to_o endure_v five_o day_n and_o if_o within_o that_o time_n god_n do_v not_o succour_v they_o he_o will_v surrender_v the_o city_n 30.31_o city_n judith_n 7_o 30.31_o manner_n when_o we_o be_v not_o content_v either_o with_o a_o ordinary_a blessing_n but_o we_o desire_v great_a although_o prohibit_v unto_o we_o thus_o evah_n tempt_v god_n that_o she_o may_v obtain_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o rachel_n be_v not_o content_a so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v deprive_v of_o issue_n 30.1_o issue_n gen._n 30.1_o a_o ordinary_a obedience_n but_o tempt_v god_n by_o impose_v heavy_a thing_n upon_o ourselves_o than_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v 15.20_o do_v act._n 15.20_o three_o when_o obstinate_o and_o contumacious_o we_o provoke_v god_n unto_o anger_n against_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n shall_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n provoke_v or_o tempt_v god_n unto_o jealousy_n as_o though_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o that_o be_v do_v it_o not_o for_o his_o jealousy_n burn_v like_o fire_n 22._o fire_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 22._o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o tempt_v god_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n either_o in_o his_o threaten_n to_o see_v whether_o god_n can_v or_o will_v avenge_v himself_o upon_o we_o according_a to_o his_o commination_n promise_n which_o sometime_o we_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o by_o a_o distrust_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o the_o practice_n that_o be_v of_o the_o protection_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n believe_v too_o much_o and_o either_o add_v some_o circumstance_n out_o of_o our_o brain_n or_o neglect_v the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v use_v first_o we_o tempt_v god_n in_o his_o threaten_n when_o notwithstanding_o they_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n how_o long_o will_v you_o provoke_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o anger_n with_o your_o wickedness_n 14.11_o wickedness_n numb_a 14.11_o herein_o we_o tempt_v god_n three_o way_n to_o wit_n first_o we_o try_v whether_o god_n can_v avenge_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v threaten_v thus_o pharaoh_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v he_o i_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v 5.2_o go_v exod._n 5.2_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v for_o this_o once_o i_o will_v try_v what_o he_o can_v do_v unto_o i_o for_o my_o disobedience_n of_o he_o thus_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v not_o obey_v by_o the_o three_o child_n in_o his_o fury_n say_v who_o be_v that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d can_v deliver_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o be_v i_o will_v try_v whether_o your_o god_n can_v prevail_v against_o i_o or_o not_o 3.15_o not_o dan._n 3.15_o second_o we_o try_v whether_o god_n can_v see_v what_o wickedness_n we_o commit_v or_o not_o they_o encourage_v themselves_o say_v the_o psalmist_n in_o a_o evil_a matter_n they_o commune_v of_o lay_v snare_n privy_o and_o say_v who_o shall_v see_v they_o 64.5_o they_o psal_n 64.5_o yea_o more_fw-it atheistical_o they_o elsewhere_o say_v 94.7_o say_v psal_n 94.7_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o as_o though_o they_o will_v say_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v see_v what_o they_o secret_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n whether_o he_o can_v or_o not_o three_o we_o try_v whether_o god_n will_v avenge_v himself_o or_o not_o upon_o we_o often_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o god_n see_v we_o and_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v we_o and_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o wicked_o try_v it_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n say_v god_n wherefore_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n 50.21_o etc._n psal_n 50.21_o that_o be_v thou_o think_v that_o i_o love_v sin_n and_o favour_v it_o as_o thou_o thyself_o do_v and_o because_o i_o do_v not_o speedy_o avenge_v myself_o upon_o thou_o therefore_o thou_o think_v i_o will_v not_o punish_v thy_o impiety_n at_o all_o it_o be_v very_o full_a of_o peril_n to_o tempt_v god_n any_o of_o these_o way_n second_o we_o tempt_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n when_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n or_o scope_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v therein_o unto_o we_o now_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o heavy_a temptation_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n without_o some_o ocular_a sign_n thus_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v the_o lord_n say_v be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o not_o 17.7_o not_o exod._n 17.7_o that_o be_v we_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v except_o miraculous_o he_o provide_v water_n for_o we_o thus_o the_o jew_n blasphemous_o mock_v christ_n say_v come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n upon_o which_o thou_o hang_v and_o unto_o which_o thou_o be_v nail_v and_o we_o will_v believe_v thou_o 27.42_o thou_o matth._n 27.42_o otherwise_o we_o will_v not_o although_o god_n from_o heaven_n have_v pronounce_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o son_n hence_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v the_o jew_n because_o not_o content_a with_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o truth_n they_o seek_v and_o demand_v a_o sign_n 6.30_o sign_n luk._n 11.16_o and_o joh._n 6.30_o the_o word_n be_v give_v we_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n three_o we_o tempt_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n when_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n of_o mercy_n of_o protection_n or_o providence_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v when_o we_o distrust_v of_o the_o success_n or_o event_n we_o tempt_v god_n impious_o this_o god_n blame_v in_o his_o people_n you_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 3.14_o lord_n malac._n 3.14_o that_o be_v it_o matter_n not_o whether_o we_o serve_v he_o or_o serve_v he_o not_o all_o be_v one_o for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v appease_v or_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v god_n command_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n both_o in_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o evil_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o bless_v those_o mean_n unto_o we_o as_o far_o as_o may_v stand_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n hereby_o do_v our_o part_n and_o to_o distrust_v the_o event_n and_o success_n which_o be_v god_n part_n be_v to_o tempt_v he_o this_o be_v the_o jew_n fault_n can_v god_n say_v they_o provide_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o meat_n in_o the_o desert_n 78.18_o desert_n psa_fw-la 78.18_o that_o which_o god_n require_v herein_o of_o we_o be_v this_o if_o any_o lawful_a mean_n may_v be_v use_v use_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o leave_v the_o success_n unto_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o our_o power_n to_o use_v then_o cast_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o god_n with_o boldness_n of_o confidence_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v have_v this_o confidence_n i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o you_o 2.25_o you_o phil._n 2.25_o four_o we_o tempt_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n when_o we_o believe_v too_o much_o that_o be_v hope_v and_o expect_v for_o more_o than_o be_v promise_v for_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v be_v to_o tempt_v god_n or_o to_o desire_v beg_v or_o pray_v for_o more_o than_o god_n have_v make_v any_o promise_n to_o grant_v be_v to_o tempt_v he_o every_o petition_n pour_v forth_o must_v be_v in_o faith_n 1.6_o faith_n jam._n 1.6_o which_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o promise_n 17._o promise_n rom._n 10_o 17._o which_o promise_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n 7.1_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o desire_v or_o expect_v more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v warrant_n or_o promise_v unto_o we_o careful_o herein_o observe_v these_o three_o particular_n viz._n first_o god_n only_o promise_v unto_o we_o generalia_fw-la general_a thing_n as_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 6.16_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n 17.1_o reward_n gen._n 17.1_o and_o who_o i_o once_o love_n i_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n 13.1_o end_n joh._n 13.1_o second_o when_o god_n promise_v unto_o we_o particularia_fw-la particular_a thing_n they_o be_v make_v upon_o some_o condition_n thus_o god_n promise_v that_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o all_o place_n 45.5_o place_n jer._n 39.18_o and_o 45.5_o and_o yet_o holy_a zachary_n be_v slay_v mat._n 23._o and_o kingly_a esaias_n be_v dissect_v with_o a_o see_v and_o therefore_o particular_a promise_n belong_v unto_o particular_a person_n and_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o upon_o some_o
become_v accurse_v to_o the_o law_n in_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o for_o although_o the_o law_n can_v not_o condemn_v christ_n who_o be_v innocent_a and_o unspotted_a yet_o because_o he_o have_v put_v on_o our_o person_n which_o the_o law_n have_v condemn_v by_o a_o curse_n 27.28_o curse_n deut._n 27.28_o and_o also_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o curse_n and_o malediction_n he_o fulfil_v that_o cry_a law_n curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o all_o that_o it_o write_v in_o the_o law_n 3.13_o law_n gal._n 3.13_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v and_o partake_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n in_o he_o second_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o person_n by_o endure_v and_o undergo_a human_a thing_n although_o hard_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o unjust_o command_v thus_o he_o pay_v tribute_n when_o it_o be_v require_v although_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o stranger_n the_o child_n be_v free_a three_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o person_n by_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n four_o by_o fulfil_v all_o the_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v himself_o whether_o they_o be_v i._o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n or_o ii_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n as_o for_o example_n jacob_n say_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n etc._n etc._n until_o shiloh_n come_v 49.10_o come_v gen._n 49.10_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n unto_o he_o shall_v you_o hearken_v 18.15_o hearken_v deut._n 18.15_o isaias_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_a i_o and_o send_v i_o &c_n &c_n 61.1_o &c_n esai_n 61.1_o read_v further_o isai_n 53_o 4-6_a ezech._n 36.25.26_o zach._n 12.10_o psalm_n 110.1_o in_o all_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o we_o may_v see_v the_o oracle_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n concern_v the_o regal_a sacerdotal_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n real_o and_o very_o fulfil_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v most_o true_o affirm_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o five_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o person_n by_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n unto_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v all_o that_o be_v therein_o require_v of_o he_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n or_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n 4.4_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o there_o be_v in_o he_o such_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v observe_v it_o full_o and_o fulfil_v it_o without_o the_o least_o defect_n yea_o herein_o dare_v challenge_v his_o adversary_n the_o jew_n which_o of_o you_o can_v reprove_v i_o of_o sin_n 7.26_o sin_n joh._n 8.46_o and_o heb._n 7.26_o and_o thus_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n fulfille_v the_o prophecy_n ceremony_n type_n shadow_n and_o promise_v of_o the_o law_n yea_o after_o his_o resurrection_n tell_v the_o two_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o man_n three_o way_n namely_o first_o by_o create_v faith_n in_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o they_o second_o by_o write_v the_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a man_n jerem._n 31.33_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n three_o by_o give_v they_o his_o own_o bless_a spirit_n which_o make_v they_o endeavour_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o endeavour_n christ_n accept_v for_o perfect_a obedience_n though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a for_o christ_n infuse_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o we_o by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o begin_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o perform_v new_a obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n or_o sentence_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o verse_n 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o verse_n 18_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v §_o 1._o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v shall_v the_o sect._n 1_o law_n end_n when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v pass_v away_o first_o some_o answer_n that_o the_o write_a law_n and_o answ_n 1_o prophet_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o the_o law_n itself_o thus_o bucer_n second_o some_o say_v that_o the_o yoke_n and_o coaction_n answ_n 2_o of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o the_o rule_n or_o truth_n thereof_o three_o some_o say_v the_o phrase_n be_v figurative_a and_o answ_n 3_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n they_o shall_v fear_v thou_o oh_o lord_n say_v david_n donec_fw-la sol_fw-la so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v 5._o endure_v psal_n 72_o 5._o where_o donec_fw-la do_v not_o include_v a_o set_a time_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o donec_fw-la even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o that_o be_v for_o ever_o yea_o saint_n luke_n thus_o allege_v this_o verse_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v than_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v 16.17_o fail_v luk._n 16.17_o wherefore_o gualther_n conclude_v est_fw-la argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v or_o to_o be_v make_v void_a observe_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v always_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n christ_n word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o mat._n 24.35_o and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n be_v perpetual_a endure_v for_o ever_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n in_o itself_o once_o be_v sin_n always_o for_o there_o be_v no_o mutation_n with_o god_n at_o all_o jam._n 1.17_o §_o 2._o one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v pass_v sect._n 2_o if_o the_o studious_a reader_n desire_v a_o learned_a exposition_n of_o these_o two_o word_n jot_n and_o tittle_n let_v he_o read_v senensis_n biblioth_n sanct_a lib._n 2._o fol._n 75._o sine_fw-la &_o 76._o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n quest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jot_n be_v the_o least_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tittle_n answ_n be_v less_o than_o jota_n or_o jot_n august_n s_o by_o which_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o little_a in_o the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v be_v omit_v hence_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o account_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n for_o idle_a word_n yea_o for_o thought_n god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o have_v command_v no_o vain_a thing_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v significant_a which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v altogether_o just_a 12.7_o just_a psal_n 12.7_o god_n be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n much_o more_o in_o all_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o least_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v punish_v sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o until_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v object_n it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v that_o many_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o law_n be_v violate_v and_o break_v and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v not_o fulfil_v answ_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o although_o many_o precept_n be_v transgress_v yet_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v in_o god_n appoint_a time_n verse_n 19_o verse_n 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o those_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v to_o untie_v a_o knot_n or_o to_o loose_v a_o bond_n or_o chain_n observe_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o bond_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o remain_v still_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n unto_o we_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 17._o
and_o the_o like_a which_o he_o have_v former_o profess_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n 10.29_o sin_n math._n 12.31_o heb._n 6.6_o &_o 10.29_o here_o we_o must_v careful_o observe_v because_o i_o say_v presumption_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a presumption_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la a_o presume_v too_o much_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o godly_a may_v presume_v contra_fw-la deum_fw-la when_o a_o man_n presume_v that_o he_o can_v prevail_v against_o god_n and_o thus_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o herod_n and_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 28._o do_v four_o this_o sin_n thus_o qualify_v be_v unpardonable_a answ_n 4_o mat._n 12.31_o because_o it_o can_v be_v repent_v of_o §_o 3._o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n sect._n 3_o how_o do_v god_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n quest_n 1_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o free_o and_o second_o total_o first_o answ_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v remit_v free_o without_o any_o help_n or_o payment_n of_o they_o at_o all_o that_o be_v their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v of_o grace_n and_o mere_a mercy_n and_o not_o for_o their_o work_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v quest_n 2_o for_o our_o work_n first_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a rom._n ans_fw-fr 1_o 8.3_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v save_v we_o second_o our_o best_a work_n be_v imperfect_a ans_fw-fr 2_o like_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n esay_n 64.6_o and_o therefore_o david_n desire_v god_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o psal_n 143.2_o three_o if_o our_o work_n be_v perfect_a yet_o they_o ans_fw-fr 3_o can_v not_o be_v a_o price_n whereby_o we_o can_v procure_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n because_o they_o be_v debt_n all_o man_n owe_v the_o debt_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n a_o man_n can_v with_o one_o sum_n both_o satisfy_v a_o old_a debt_n and_o buy_v a_o new_a purchase_n and_o therefore_o our_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n can_v merit_v nothing_o much_o less_o justification_n and_o remission_n at_o god_n hand_n four_o because_o if_o justification_n be_v by_o the_o ans_fw-fr 4_o work_n of_o the_o law_n than_o faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n rom._n 4.14_o because_o it_o can_v be_v both_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o work_n rom._n 11.6_o five_o the_o first_o move_n cause_n of_o our_o redemption_n ans_fw-fr 5_o and_o salvation_n be_v in_o god_n not_o in_o ourselves_o in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o double_a cause_n namely_o first_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n john_n 3.16_o and_o 1._o john_n 4_o 9_o 10._o that_o he_o give_v christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o second_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reade_n esay_n 53.7_o john_n 10_o â—5_n 18_o and_o james_n 1.18_o christ_n have_v merit_v &_o purchase_a redemption_n object_n 1_o 〈…〉_o and_o justification_n for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n therefore_o how_o do_v god_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n liberè_fw-la free_o answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o our_o soul_n ransom_v by_o a_o dear_a price_n even_o the_o blood_n and_o bitter_a death_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o answ_n 2_o second_o but_o this_o remission_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v free_a in_o regard_n of_o we_o and_o that_o i._o because_o god_n do_v it_o willing_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n and_o good_a will_n send_v christ_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n john_n 3.16_o ii_o because_o christ_n god_n the_o son_n willing_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n john_n 10.15_o 18._o iii_o because_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n without_o our_o ask_n or_o entreat_v we_o do_v not_o implore_v either_o god_n the_o father_n or_o god_n the_o son_n for_o this_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n we_o by_o nature_n be_v dead_a blind_a averse_a and_o reprobate_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n read_v ephes_n 2.1_o 2_o 3.5.12_o rom._n 5.10_o act_n 2.37_o gal._n 1.15_o and_o 1_o thes_n 1.9_o iv_o because_o we_o by_o no_o mean_n or_o way_n can_v possible_o deserve_v this_o at_o god_n hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n every_o man_n must_v affirm_v first_o that_o either_o christ_n come_v in_o vain_a because_o man_n by_o his_o own_o work_n may_v have_v satisfy_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n which_o i_o think_v no_o christian_n dare_v say_v or_o second_o that_o we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v redeem_v justify_v or_o save_v without_o christ_n but_o we_o deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o we_o here_o let_v man_n plead_v with_o his_o maker_n and_o produce_v his_o strong_a reason_n what_o there_o can_v be_v in_o a_o poor_a base_a despicable_a and_o wicked_a creature_n which_o may_v deserve_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n with_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o king_n of_o king_n shall_v take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n purchase_v his_o salvation_n or_o three_o man_n must_v confess_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v free_o by_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n without_o any_o worthiness_n or_o work_n of_o we_o at_o all_o we_o neither_o have_v i._o a_o price_n in_o our_o hand_n by_o which_o we_o can_v buy_v this_o plenary_a indulgence_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o ii_o a_o adequate_a merit_n of_o heaven_n nothing_o be_v in_o a_o poor_a mortal_a wight_n which_o can_v deserve_v that_o eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a weight_n of_o felicity_n and_o glory_n neither_o iii_o after_o grace_n can_v we_o merit_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o great_a god_n but_o must_v even_o then_o plead_v guilty_a before_o his_o tribunal_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n object_n 2_o saint_n james_n say_v that_o work_v justify_v we_o james_n 2.21_o 24._o answ_n 1_o first_o they_o justify_v we_o before_o man_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n james_n 2_o 18._o answ_n 2_o second_o before_o god_n they_o justify_v that_o be_v approve_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a james_n 2.22_o answ_n 3_o three_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v that_o be_v make_v just_o the_o person_n neither_o do_v saint_n james_n affirm_v it_o object_n 3_o saint_n john_n say_v he_o who_o work_v righteousness_n be_v a_o righteous_a man_n 1_o john_n 3.7_o answ_n he_o argue_v from_o the_o effect_n not_o from_o the_o cause_n evil_n work_v merit_n therefore_o also_o good_a it_o follow_v not_o because_o they_o be_v free_a and_o perfect_o wicked_a so_o be_v not_o these_o but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o object_n 4_o answ_n our_o work_n be_v accept_v in_o christ_n object_n 5_o it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o be_v after_o we_o be_v justify_v answ_n not_o before_o fides_n sola_o faith_n only_o do_v not_o justify_v we_o jam._n object_n 6_o 2.14.17_o faith_n only_o justify_v without_o work_n answ_n although_o faith_n which_o be_v alone_o without_o work_n do_v not_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v faith_n must_v not_o neither_o can_v go_v alone_o without_o work_n galat._n 6.5_o but_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v sole_o to_o faith_n not_o at_o all_o to_o work_n this_o doctrine_n that_o our_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v object_n 7_o we_o before_o god_n make_v man_n profane_a it_o be_v false_a for_o work_n conduce_v much_o that_o be_v answ_n they_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a first_o work_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n namely_o i._o because_o our_o duty_n must_v be_v discharge_v which_o be_v obedience_n unto_o god_n eph._n 2.10_o ii_o because_o thankfulness_n must_v be_v show_v unto_o god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o by_o obedience_n 116.12_o obedience_n psalm_n 116.12_o iii_o because_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o our_o good_a work_n mat._n 5.16_o second_o work_n be_v profitable_a and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n to_o wit_n i._o they_o confirm_v our_o faith_n hope_n confidence_n and_o assurance_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n ii_o they_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n yea_o by_o work_n we_o please_v he_o iii_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v even_o to_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n three_o but_o they_o merit_v not_o this_o reward_n luk_n 17.10_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o unto_o the_o assurance_n of_o quest_n 3_o this_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v labour_v true_o to_o repent_v answ_n and_o then_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o remission_n whatsoever_o our_o person_n whatsoever_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v who_o person_n be_v
that_o it_o have_v be_v some_o spectre_n and_o therefore_o be_v fright_v with_o the_o sight_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o man_n natural_o so_o much_o abhor_v and_o fear_v such_o sight_n and_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n quest_n first_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o of_o that_o diversity_n answ_n 1_o of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a body_n or_o because_o of_o that_o strangeness_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o for_o spiritual_a creature_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v alienate_v from_o all_o commerce_n and_o society_n with_o man_n and_o hence_o from_o the_o unwontedness_n or_o strangeness_n of_o the_o sight_n spectre_n trouble_v man_n which_o will_v trouble_v they_o less_o if_o they_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o they_o or_o accustom_v to_o such_o fight_n second_o spiritual_a creature_n be_v more_o agile_a answ_n 2_o quick_a strong_a and_o powerful_a then_o be_v corporal_a and_o therefore_o man_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o and_o affright_v with_o they_o as_o natural_o the_o weak_a thing_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o strong_a verse_n 31._o 31_o verse_n 31_o and_o immediate_o jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o catch_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v concern_v a_o small_a true_a faith_n divers_a thing_n have_v bâ—en_o speak_v heretofore_o i_o will_v therefore_o here_o only_o propound_v a_o question_n or_o two_o of_o faith_n in_o general_n quest_n 1_o wherein_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n now_o differ_v from_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n answ_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o observe_v that_o the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o believer_n be_v twofold_a viz._n first_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n contain_v all_o history_n command_n doctrine_n threaten_n promise_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o and_o this_o be_v call_v legal_a faith_n second_o the_o particular_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v call_v evangelicall_n faith_n now_o in_o this_o distinction_n between_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n faith_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o two_o distinct_a habit_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o gracious_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n dispose_v it_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n which_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o innocent_a adam_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o regenerate_a man_n the_o difference_n stand_v only_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o the_o degree_n adam_n faith_n be_v perfect_a because_o his_o understanding_n be_v full_o enlighten_v and_o his_o affection_n absolute_o conformable_a to_o all_o holiness_n we_o know_v but_o little_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o internal_a weakness_n we_o believe_v but_o weak_o what_o we_o do_v know_v second_o in_o the_o original_a in_o adam_n faith_n be_v natural_a by_o creation_n in_o we_o it_o be_v supernatural_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infusion_n three_o in_o the_o particular_a object_n adam_n believe_v god_n without_o reference_n to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n we_o believe_v chief_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n with_o some_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v wherein_o our_o faith_n differ_v from_o adam_n quest_n 2_o whether_o be_v fiducia_fw-la trust_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o justify_v faith_n because_o our_o saviour_n here_o blame_v peter_n doubt_v answ_n it_o be_v and_o i_o make_v it_o good_a by_o these_o three_o ground_n namely_o first_o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n use_v in_o this_o business_n those_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 1.12_o and_o rom._n 10_o 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n 4.5_o acts._n 16.31_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 1.12_o to_o believe_v in_o or_o upon_o or_o into_o god_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o use_v as_o the_o learned_a know_v by_o profane_a writer_n but_o only_a by_o ecclesiastical_a imply_v that_o in_o divine_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v beside_o the_o naked_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o head_n the_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v between_o faith_n and_o distrust_n or_o doubt_v as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o james_n 1.6_o and_o rom._n 4.20_o three_o from_o that_o excellent_a place_n 2_o timoth._n 1.12_o where_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o to_o believe_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n trust_n and_o keep_n i_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v or_o who_o i_o have_v trust_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o thing_n wherewith_o i_o have_v entrust_v he_o or_o deliver_v up_o to_o his_o keep_n what_o be_v that_o his_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n wherefore_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n be_v with_o confidence_n and_o trust_n to_o rely_v upon_o it_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o verse_n 33._o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n verse_n 33_o come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o many_o way_n be_v man_n quest_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o be_v christ_n his_o son_n thomas_n 1_o p._n q._n 33._o be_v 3_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v five_o way_n use_v in_o scripture_n viz._n answ_n first_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n propter_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la vestigij_fw-la tantum_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v call_v their_o father_n job._n 38.28_o second_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n propter_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la imaginis_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o deuter._n 32._o be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n who_o have_v create_v and_o make_v thou_o three_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n secundum_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la and_o these_o be_v call_v adopt_a son_n four_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n secundum_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la gloriae_fw-la according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n five_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n secundum_fw-la perfectam_fw-la rationem_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la and_o thus_o only_a christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n chapter_n xv._o 2_o verse_n 1._o 2_o verse_n 1._o 2._o then_o come_v to_o jesus_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n say_v why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o they_o wash_v not_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o eat_v bread_n quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n tradition_n this_o voice_n tradition_n be_v equivocal_a answ_n and_o have_v divers_a signification_n namely_o first_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o all_o doctrine_n whether_o write_v or_o not_o write_v 2_o thessaly_n 2.15_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n second_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v only_o viuâ_fw-la voice_fw-la by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o tradition_n be_v never_o write_v but_o deliver_v with_o a_o live_a voice_n from_o one_o to_o another_o three_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o act_n 6.14_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 15.3_o four_o by_o the_o papist_n this_o word_n tradition_n be_v take_v for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v write_v but_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n five_o the_o father_n by_o this_o voice_n do_v understand_v sometime_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n they_o call_v that_o which_o be_v not_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la express_o command_v or_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o and_o sometime_o by_o tradition_n they_o do_v understand_v not_o doctrine_n but_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o rite_n scharp_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n pag._n 125._o 3._o verse_n 3._o verse_n 3._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n argu_n ∣_o ment_fw-mi against_o the_o popish_a tradition_n we_o produce_v this_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n all_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n beside_o
be_v unlike_a in_o three_o regard_n viz._n i._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n love_v for_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v love_v be_v divers_a object_n ii_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_n for_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n spring_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o not_o contrary_o iii_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n for_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n more_o than_o our_o neighbour_n sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n quest_n how_o can_v we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n at_o all_o see_v we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n and_o mind_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o sincere_a and_o true_a love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o according_a or_o agreeable_a thereunto_o and_o therefore_o it_o take_v nothing_o away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o be_v rather_o a_o fulfil_n thereof_o answ_n 2_o second_o he_o who_o love_v not_o his_o neighbour_n love_v not_o true_o his_o god_n the_o husband_n be_v command_v to_o love_v his_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v love_v his_o child_n too_o yea_o if_o he_o love_v not_o his_o child_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o love_v not_o his_o wife_n aâ—_n the_o mother_n of_o his_o child_n the_o wife_n be_v command_v to_o love_v her_o husband_n and_o yet_o she_o may_v love_v her_o child_n yea_o if_o she_o do_v not_o love_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o do_v not_o love_v her_o husband_n the_o father_n of_o her_o child_n child_n be_v command_v to_o love_v their_o parent_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v love_v their_o brother_n and_o sister_n yea_o if_o they_o do_v not_o love_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o do_v not_o love_v their_o parent_n true_o and_o thus_o except_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n we_o can_v love_v our_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.20_o sect._n 6_o §_o 6._o as_o thyself_o quest_n in_o what_o sense_n be_v our_o neighbour_n to_o be_v belove_v as_o we_o love_v ourselves_o answ_n in_o this_o precept_n sicent_a as_o do_v not_o denote_v a_o universal_a and_o absolute_a parity_n or_o equality_n but_o a_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n which_o likeness_n or_o resemblance_n principal_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n namely_o first_o as_o we_o will_v neither_o do_v nor_o wish_v evil_a unto_o ourselves_o so_o neither_o must_v we_o unto_o our_o neighbour_n second_o as_o we_o wish_v well_o and_o do_v good_a unto_o ourselves_o so_o we_o must_v also_o unto_o our_o neighbour_n three_o as_o we_o do_v this_o unto_o ourselves_o out_o of_o a_o true_a love_n unto_o ourselves_o so_o also_o must_v we_o unto_o our_o brethren_n four_o as_o we_o love_v ourselves_o for_o god_n sake_n so_o we_o must_v love_v our_o brother_n for_o his_o sake_n also_o five_o as_o we_o must_v not_o so_o love_v ourselves_o that_o we_o will_v sin_v rather_o than_o displease_v ourselves_o so_o neither_o must_v we_o so_o love_v our_o brethren_n that_o we_o will_v condescend_v unto_o evil_a rather_o than_o displease_v they_o six_o as_o we_o must_v not_o love_v ourselves_o more_o than_o god_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n more_o than_o he_o sect._n 7_o §_o 7._o upon_o these_o two_o hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n quest_n 1_o wherein_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n consist_v answ_n 1_o first_o the_o lord_n have_v sum_v up_o all_o that_o he_o require_v in_o one_o word_n love_n rom._n 13.10_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n answ_n 2_o second_o he_o have_v enlarge_v this_o word_n in_o two_o in_o this_o place_n verse_n 37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o three_o he_o have_v enlarge_v these_o two_o into_o ten_o word_n deuter._n 10.4_o and_o he_o write_v on_o the_o table_n answ_n 3_o the_o ten_o word_n four_o he_o have_v yet_o further_o enlarge_v they_o into_o answ_n 4_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o verse_n on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pendent_n hang_v even_o as_o we_o hang_v a_o thing_n upon_o a_o nail_n esay_n 22.23_o so_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n hang_v upon_o these_o two_o precept_n five_o love_n the_o content_n of_o the_o law_n be_v twofold_a answ_n 5_o viz._n i._o of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o worship_n and_o therefore_o first_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n with_o internal_a worship_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o heart_n precept_n 1._o second_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n true_o now_o this_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v both_o i._o general_o that_o be_v we_o must_v worship_v nothing_o with_o god_n but_o worship_v he_o without_o all_o mixture_n of_o idolatry_n precept_n 2._o and_o also_o ii_o particular_o where_o we_o learn_v that_o his_o worship_n be_v either_o first_o private_a for_o we_o must_v honour_v and_o reverence_v his_o name_n and_o not_o blaspheme_v it_o precept_n 3._o or_o second_o public_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n ii_o of_o our_o brother_n now_o this_o love_n be_v either_o first_o external_a and_o consist_v in_o duty_n which_o be_v either_o i._o public_a and_o enjoin_v precept_n 5._o or_o ii_o private_a towards_o our_o neighbour_n that_o be_v first_o towards_o his_o person_n precept_n 6._o second_o towards_o his_o chastity_n precept_n 7._o three_o towards_o his_o substance_n precept_n 8._o four_o towards_o his_o reputation_n and_o good_a name_n precept_n 9_o or_o second_o internal_a describe_v precept_n 10._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o sum_n and_o content_n of_o the_o law_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n reduce_v all_o the_o commandment_n quest_n 2_o to_o these_o two_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n because_o as_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n namely_o answ_n a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n so_o the_o body_n of_o religion_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o precept_n and_o as_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n with_o two_o eye_n and_o hear_v all_o thing_n with_o two_o ear_n and_o smell_v all_o thing_n with_o two_o nostril_n and_o work_v with_o two_o hand_n and_o walk_v with_o two_o foot_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o these_o two_o precept_n viz_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n we_o see_v hear_v and_o work_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o apt_o be_v they_o reduce_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o these_o two_o aureum_fw-la opus_fw-la page_n 45._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n on_o these_o quest_n 3_o two_o hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o other_o legal_a obedience_n answ_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v spring_n from_o our_o love_n unto_o god_n &_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o prophet_n also_o be_v the_o promise_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n object_n therefore_o christ_n seem_v not_o to_o speak_v aright_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o question_n of_o the_o pharise_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a commandment_n not_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a promise_n and_o therefore_o christ_n answer_v he_o direct_o verse_n 43.44.45_o verse_n 43.44.45_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstole_n if_o david_n then_o call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord._n david_n here_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n and_o ordinary_o call_v the_o prophet_n david_n may_v move_v this_o quaere_fw-la how_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o how_o he_o prophesy_v quest_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o prophet_n namely_o answ_n first_o some_o be_v prophet_n by_o inspiration_n and_o office_n that_o be_v who_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v prophet_n as_o esay_n and_o jeremy_n now_o these_o be_v proper_o call_v prophet_n &_o ordinary_o the_o jew_n call_v they_o prophetae_fw-la per_fw-la missionem_fw-la prophet_n by_o message_n rabbi_n david_n rimchi_n praefat_fw-la in_o psal_n second_o some_o be_v prophet_n only_o by_o inspiration_n and_o these_o live_v not_o as_o prophet_n neither_o continue_v they_o in_o that_o call_n and_o thus_o david_n and_o daniel_n be_v call_v prophet_n although_o the_o one_o be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o other_o a_o courtier_n and_o these_o the_o jew_n call_v prophetae_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la prophet_n
verse_n woe_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o case_n of_o all_o whether_o of_o those_o that_o give_v suck_v or_o of_o those_o who_o give_v none_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o last_o tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n because_o the_o word_n be_v that_o as_o there_o be_v none_o such_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o such_o after_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v tribulation_n after_o though_o none_o such_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v none_o can_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n object_n the_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v neither_o shall_v come_v until_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o then_o the_o world_n must_v end_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o rhemist_n in_o apoc._n 11._o §_o 2._o 4._o and_o they_o argue_v from_o this_o place_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v here_o that_o unless_o those_o day_n that_o be_v of_o antichrists_n persecution_n shall_v be_v shorten_v and_o consequent_o the_o persecution_n very_o short_a no_o flesh_n can_v be_v save_v but_o how_o can_v the_o time_n of_o antichrists_n persecution_n be_v very_o short_a if_o it_o shall_v last_v above_o or_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o &_o rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la §_o 6._o first_o though_o antichrist_n reign_v above_o or_o about_o answ_n 1_o a_o thousand_o year_n yet_o be_v his_o reign_n short_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n second_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o christ_n ascension_n until_o his_o come_n again_o be_v count_v but_o answ_n 2_o short_a revelat._n 22.20_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o st._n peter_n say_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o god_n be_v as_o one_o day_n and_o a_o day_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o pet._n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n his_o reign_n can_v be_v short_a three_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o antichrists_n continuance_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o answ_n 3_o hot_a persecution_n which_o bellarmine_n confound_v the_o latter_a be_v much_o short_a than_o the_o former_a four_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v that_o except_o answ_n 4_o those_o day_n to_o wit_n of_o tribulation_n be_v shorten_v none_o can_v be_v save_v now_o by_o salvation_n here_o be_v either_o mean_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n i._o if_o we_o understand_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a perish_v no_o more_o by_o persecution_n then_o by_o dissolution_n or_o mutation_n none_o can_v be_v save_v say_v christ_n except_o those_o day_n of_o tribulation_n shall_v be_v shorten_v that_o be_v say_v the_o romanist_n except_o god_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o tribulation_n by_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o world_n if_o then_o by_o salvation_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o in_o their_o sense_n which_o be_v absurd_a the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o except_o god_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o persecution_n of_o his_o child_n by_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o world_n their_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v save_v ii_o if_o by_o salvation_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n as_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o phrase_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v then_o a_o end_n must_v be_v so_o put_v to_o their_o tribulation_n that_o they_o may_v live_v long_o on_o earth_n be_v free_v in_o their_o body_n from_o it_o for_o how_o be_v their_o body_n proper_o save_v if_o god_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o persecution_n by_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o life_n or_o to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o if_o by_o salvation_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n then_o of_o necessity_n the_o world_n must_v not_o then_o end_n when_o they_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o their_o tribulation_n five_o the_o tribulation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v answ_n understand_v of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o if_o it_o have_v continue_v any_o long_a the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v see_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o the_o first_o answer_n of_o the_o former_a objection_n verse_n 24._o for_o their_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n verse_n 24_o and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n §_o 2._o they_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n sect._n 1_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v those_o many_o particular_n wherein_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v concern_v miracle_n clear_o treat_v upon_o and_o full_o determine_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o that_o reverend_a prelate_n bp._n mort._n appeal_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 17.18_o 19_o where_o romish_n miracle_n be_v ample_o confute_v both_o from_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n our_o saviour_n here_o do_v intimate_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v seduce_v or_o perish_v object_n if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a doctrine_n than_o many_o will_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o impiety_n and_o security_n if_o the_o elect_v can_v perish_v or_o be_v seduce_v or_o mislead_v into_o any_o fundamental_a error_n than_o many_o will_v grow_v impious_a presumptuous_a and_o secure_a answ_n although_o many_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n yet_o their_o abuse_n thereof_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o at_o all_o the_o devil_n abuse_v scripture_n but_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o for_o that_o leave_v the_o use_n of_o it_o yea_o we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o must_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o that_o be_v if_o any_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n or_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n they_o must_v abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o why_o can_v the_o elect_n perish_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n remain_v in_o they_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o and_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n psal_n 37.24_o and_o sustain_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o but_o those_o who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n be_v reserve_v by_o he_o unto_o judgement_n jude_n 4._o verse_n 27_o verse_n 27._o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v object_n 1_o there_o be_v divers_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n concern_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n one_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v about_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v appear_v which_o bold_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v in_o the_o east_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o lightning_n that_o shine_v from_o east_n to_o west_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctor_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o answ_n 1_o first_o by_o this_o similitude_n christ_n only_o show_v the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o come_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v press_v no_o further_o then_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o it_o serve_v answ_n 2_o second_o our_o saviour_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n luke_n 17.20_o either_o of_o time_n or_o place_n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n say_v unto_o we_o behold_v here_o or_o behold_v there_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o verse_n 23._o as_o though_o they_o can_v point_v out_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o finger_n either_o in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v these_o answer_n confirm_v by_o the_o exposition_n both_o of_o father_n and_o modern_a interpreter_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o dr._n willet_n synop_v pag._n 1176._o of_o the_o five_o edition_n verse_n 28_o verse_n 28._o for_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o paracelsus_n for_o his_o weapon-salvessake_a thus_o wrest_v the_o
common_a nature_n of_o man_n neither_o free_a from_o original_a sin_n thus_o argum._n those_o unto_o who_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v bring_v salvation_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n but_o unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v bring_v salvation_n and_o for_o her_o purchase_a salvation_n therefore_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v prove_v from_o this_o verse_n and_o these_o place_n mark_n 2.17_o rom._n 5.6.7.8.9.10_o and_o 4.25_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.3_o galath_n 3.13_o 1._o pet._n 3.18_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v confirm_v from_o luk._n 1.46.47.48.49_o and_o act._n 4.12_o yea_o bellarmine_n himself_o can_v say_v 16._o say_v li_z 4._o the_o amiss_o gra_fw-mi cap._n 16._o inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la convenit_fw-la beatam_fw-la virginem_fw-la per_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la verè_fw-la fuisse_fw-la redemptam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n do_v general_o among_o themselves_o agree_v upon_o this_o and_o assent_v unto_o it_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v true_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5._o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n be_v universal_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o except_v of_o any_o but_o here_o they_o give_v we_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o subtle_a sophistry_n reply_v acute_o distinguish_v of_o a_o double_a salvation_n in_o this_o manner_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n either_o for_o save_v man_n already_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n or_o else_o for_o sustain_v and_o preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v preserve_v only_o from_o sin_n by_o christ_n not_o save_v from_o her_o sin_n which_o she_o have_v not_o 801._o not_o franciscani_n fox_n pag._n 801._o to_o this_o we_o answer_v christ_n be_v call_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n in_o this_o sense_n only_o because_o he_o shall_v answ_n 1_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o be_v then_o either_o a_o saviour_n unto_o mary_n or_o not_o at_o all_o but_o her_o saviour_n he_o be_v as_o she_o herself_o confess_v 1.47_o confess_v luke_n 1.47_o therefore_o he_o save_v she_o from_o her_o sin_n answ_n 2_o again_o we_o answer_v one_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n if_o he_o save_v none_o but_o christ_n in_o their_o sense_n never_o yet_o save_v or_o preserve_v any_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_v at_o all_o contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la pene_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la sit_fw-la gloss_n sit_fw-la dewret_n part_n 1._o do_v 25._o ca._n 3._o gloss_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n against_o nature_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n no_o man_n or_o woman_n than_o be_v ever_o yet_o so_o preserve_v from_o sin_n wherefore_o in_o that_o sense_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n but_o that_o he_o save_v that_o be_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n 1321._o sin_n d._n willet_n synop_n f._n 1321._o verse_n 22_o verse_n 22._o now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v the_o angel_n add_v this_o prophecy_n to_o his_o message_n answ_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v confirm_v his_o message_n unto_o joseph_n for_o in_o the_o message_n he_o bring_v be_v two_o thing_n observable_a 1._o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o main_a and_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n to_o wit_n our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v confirm_v from_o the_o prophet_n the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v 3.16_o ground_v 2_o tim._n 3.16_o upon_o scripture_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v miraculous_a in_o a_o double_a respect_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o divine_a conception_n which_o he_o preadmonish_v joseph_n of_o and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v all_o deceit_n which_o joseph_n may_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o this_o vision_n the_o angel_n cite_v the_o prophecy_n that_o so_o joseph_n may_v the_o more_o certain_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o observe_v teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n thus_o the_o angel_n do_v here_o confirm_v his_o message_n from_o esay_n 7.14_o and_o again_o he_o confirm_v his_o message_n unto_o zachary_n luke_n 1.17_o from_o malach._n 4.6_o both_o which_o be_v miraculous_a quest_n 2_o but_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o be_v miracle_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o delusion_n and_o false_a miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o satan_n read_v these_o place_n jannes_n and_o jambre_n wrought_v miracle_n exod._n 7.11.22_o and_o 8.7_o so_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o deut._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n mat._n 24.20_o and_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o and_o revel_v 13.14_o and_o 16.14_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o omnis_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la à _fw-la fortioribus_fw-la every_o confirmation_n must_v necessary_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o great_a strong_a and_o more_o undeniable_a principle_n but_o unto_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o strong_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o they_o will_v rather_o believe_v than_o one_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o grave_n unto_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostel_v confirm_v the_o scripture_n by_o miracle_n unto_o unbeliever_n 2d_o unbeliever_n cor._n 14_o 2d_o but_o the_o angel_n here_o unto_o faithful_a and_o holy_a joseph_n confirm_v his_o miraculous_a message_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o unto_o believer_n religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n but_o miracle_n by_o religion_n verse_n 23._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n verse_n 23_o and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n god_n with_o we_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o recitation_n of_o a_o pprophecy_n exposit_n exposit_n from_o esay_n 7.14_o the_o scope_n of_o which_o prophecy_n be_v this_o achaz_n fear_v esai_n comfort_v he_o and_o for_o the_o further_o strengthen_v of_o he_o offer_v a_o sign_n which_o achaz_n refuse_v the_o prophet_n disdain_v this_o his_o obstinacy_n do_v repeat_v a_o general_a sign_n verse_n 14._o add_v a_o particular_a sign_n verse_n 14.16_o observe_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v evident_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n for_o first_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v object_n 1_o of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n but_o either_o first_o of_o hezekiah_n or_o second_o of_o shearjashub_n the_o son_n of_o achaz_n isa_n 7.3_o of_o three_o of_o some_o other_o of_o achazes_n son_n whiâ—h_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o bear_v but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ_n the_o first_o and_o second_o be_v already_o bear_v and_o how_o can_v the_o three_o be_v call_v emmanuel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n without_o blasphemy_n second_o they_o object_v further_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a object_n 2_o that_o the_o prophet_n will_v give_v a_o remote_a sign_n of_o a_o approach_a deliverance_n or_o thus_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o achaz_n to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o make_v see_v it_o fall_v out_o 800._o year_n at_o the_o least_o after_o achazes_n death_n it_o be_v answer_v first_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o answ_n 1_o give_v a_o remote_a sign_n of_o a_o approach_a deliverance_n for_o here_o be_v two_o prophecy_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o second_o although_o the_o prophet_n answ_n 2_o shall_v do_v thus_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o new_a thing_n there_o be_v divers_a instance_n of_o the_o like_a in_o scripture_n 8._o scripture_n vide_fw-la junii_fw-la parall_a fol._n 8._o three_o this_o sign_n be_v not_o promise_v unto_o answ_n 3_o achaz_n that_o wicked_a king_n that_o will_v not_o ask_v of_o god_n a_o sign_n esay_n 7._o but_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o continue_v unto_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n draw_v from_o david_n and_o abraham_n by_o saint_n matthew_n unto_o joseph_n and_o consequent_o unto_o mary_n as_o have_v be_v aforesaid_a s_o aforesaid_a pareus_n s_o the_o jew_n object_n again_o the_o follow_a object_n 3_o scope_n do_v show_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o child_n either_o bear_v already_o or_o to_o be_v bear_v hereafter_o unto_o achaz_n verse_n 15.16_o i_o answer_v those_o two_o verse_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o child_n for_o the_o proof_n
diet_n and_o wild_a honey_n 39_o honey_n bellar._n de_fw-fr monach_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 39_o and_o wear_v a_o garment_n of_o camel_n hair_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o true_a pattern_n of_o a_o right_a eremite_n i_o answer_v first_o johns_n life_n be_v not_o so_o austere_a as_o answ_n 1_o they_o make_v it_o for_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v be_v not_o so_o solitary_a but_o that_o there_o be_v village_n and_o house_n not_o far_o off_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o people_n resort_v unto_o he_o his_o diet_n also_o in_o eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n be_v usual_a in_o that_o country_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o john_n live_v a_o austere_a answ_n 2_o life_n because_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n and_o have_v a_o singular_a office_n to_o prepare_v man_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o his_o calling_n be_v extraordinary_a he_o can_v be_v a_o author_n of_o a_o ordinary_a call_n among_o christian_n answ_n 3_o three_o see_v christ_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v live_v among_o man_n and_o be_v apparel_v as_o other_o be_v why_o shall_v christian_n rather_o choose_v to_o imitate_v the_o baptist_n than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v for_o our_o imitation_n object_n 2_o second_o they_o object_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o church_n treasure_n 4._o treasure_n bellar._n de_fw-fr indulg_n l_o â—_o c._n 2._o prop._n 4._o john_n say_v they_o be_v of_o a_o most_o innocent_a life_n and_o be_v subject_a scarce_o to_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o fast_n austere_a life_n imprisonment_n death_n to_o satisfy_v for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o these_o remain_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o answ_n 1_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o certain_o john_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o great_a grace_n yet_o not_o without_o his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n answ_n 2_o second_o his_o affliction_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o he_o as_o punishment_n for_o sin_n we_o confess_v but_o as_o god_n love_a correction_n to_o exercise_v his_o faith_n and_o prepare_v he_o for_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n acknowledge_v that_o his_o virtue_n be_v increase_v by_o god_n gracious_a correct_a admonition_n 119.67_o admonition_n psa_fw-la 119.67_o three_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v with_o the_o answ_n 3_o apostle_n of_o john_n and_o of_o all_o other_o except_v christ_n that_o do_v no_o sin_n that_o god_n have_v shut_v all_o under_o unbelief_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o all_o and_o therefore_o none_o have_v either_o suffer_v more_o than_o their_o sin_n deserve_v or_o do_v more_o good_a than_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v object_n 3_o three_o they_o hence_o object_v again_o that_o a_o difference_n of_o meat_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v make_v upon_o some_o day_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a to_o abstain_v from_o some_o meat_n at_o some_o time_n which_o we_o willing_o grant_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o eat_v some_o sort_n of_o meat_n and_o not_o other_o at_o some_o time_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o this_o verse_n thus_o argue_v the_o life_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v a_o continual_a fast_n he_o not_o only_o abstain_v from_o dainty_n in_o general_a but_o in_o special_a from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n whatsoever_o except_o locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n in_o this_o verse_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o johns_n fast_n be_v not_o describe_v in_o these_o word_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continual_a fast_n but_o only_o here_o be_v express_v his_o extraordinary_a austerity_n from_o sundry_a dainty_n so_o long_o as_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o saint_n matthew_n say_v plain_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alimentum_fw-la ejus_fw-la or_o esca_fw-la ejus_fw-la his_o food_n or_o his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n which_o phrase_n signifyes_n not_o fast_v but_o rather_o feed_v answ_n 2_o second_o the_o consequence_n be_v nought_o john_n do_v thus_o therefore_o we_o must_v do_v thus_o be_v a_o palpable_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la for_o this_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o john_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n three_o john_n abstaine_v from_o divers_a meat_n we_o grant_v but_o that_o he_o be_v forbid_v they_o as_o answ_n 3_o unlawful_a to_o use_v we_o deny_v and_o leave_v unto_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v four_o these_o word_n his_o food_n be_v locust_n and_o answ_n 4_o wild_a honey_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o he_o never_o do_v eat_v any_o thing_n else_o beside_o these_o or_o that_o he_o eat_v these_o only_a upon_o wednesday_n and_o frydaye_n but_o that_o this_o be_v his_o ordinary_a food_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o though_o some_o papist_n deny_v that_o ever_o he_o eat_v bread_n yet_o some_o other_o make_v no_o great_a scruple_n to_o grant_v it_o §_o 2._o his_o raiment_n be_v of_o camel_n hair_n be_v sect._n 2_o john_n clothe_v with_o camel_n skin_n quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v no_o answ_n but_o with_o a_o usual_a course_n sort_n of_o garment_n make_v of_o camel_n hair_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o wear_v that_o dwell_v in_o mountainous_a place_n and_o do_v not_o much_o frequent_a city_n why_o do_v john_n who_o be_v christ_n forerunner_n quest_n 2_o go_v thus_o poor_o and_o country-like_a attire_v because_o he_o will_v show_v hereby_o answ_n that_o although_o his_o call_n be_v great_a gracious_a and_o extraordinary_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o affect_v worldly_a honour_n external_a pomp_n or_o outward_a splendour_n whether_o be_v there_o any_o analogy_n or_o resemblance_n quest_n 3_o between_o john_n and_o the_o camel_n who_o hair_n he_o wear_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v for_o first_o answ_n the_o camel_n by_o nature_n be_v ordain_v unto_o labour_n that_o be_v to_o carry_v man_n and_o burden_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o strength_n to_o undergo_v it_o so_o john_n be_v call_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o sustain_v great_a labour_n and_o to_o serve_v man_n by_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o baptise_v of_o they_o second_o the_o camel_n be_v neither_o arm_v with_o answ_n 2_o sharp_a nail_n nor_o tooth_n wherewith_o he_o may_v hurt_v man_n but_o be_v a_o harmless_a creature_n so_o john_n come_v not_o to_o injure_v or_o damage_v any_o but_o only_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o any_o resemblance_n between_o john_n quest_n 4_o and_o his_o garment_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v answ_n for_o garment_n make_v of_o camel_n hair_n seem_v more_o unseemly_a and_o base_a in_o outward_a show_n than_o other_o garment_n but_o yet_o be_v more_o durable_a and_o last_v long_o so_o johns_n doctrine_n seem_v not_o so_o splendidious_a at_o first_o view_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o perpetual_a §_o 3._o his_o food_n be_v locust_n what_o be_v these_o sect._n 3_o locust_n quest_n first_o some_o say_v they_o be_v the_o top_n of_o certain_a answ_n 1_o herb_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o zaga_n zabo_n a_o aethiopike_a bishop_n think_v that_o john_n live_v only_o of_o herb_n second_o some_o say_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a answ_n 2_o crab-fish_n which_o the_o fisherman_n cast_v upon_o the_o shore_n out_o of_o jordane_n as_o unclean_a meat_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o john_n will_v eat_v any_o meat_n unclean_a by_o the_o law_n three_o epiphanius_n lib._n contra_fw-la ebionitas_fw-la answ_n 3_o say_v that_o some_o jew_n will_v have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signifi_v certain_a pleasant_a confection_n make_v of_o honey_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n neither_o for_o john_n food_n be_v a_o course_n kind_n of_o meat_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o some_o object_n that_o the_o text_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v certain_o corrupt_v because_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o object_n 1_o john_n eat_v those_o creature_n that_o be_v call_v locust_n answ_n i_o answer_v indeed_o some_o think_v it_o incredible_a that_o john_n shall_v thus_o feed_v and_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o place_n to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o writer_n fault_n by_o some_o slip_n set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v locust_n in_o stead_n of_o wild_a choke_v pear_n other_o think_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o mistake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d locust_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crab-fish_n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o this_o
9_o and_o think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o your_o self_n verse_n 9_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n object_n answ_n the_o jew_n here_o object_n unto_o john_n either_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n or_o none_o be_v to_o this_o the_o baptist_n answer_v deus_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o god_n can_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n even_o of_o stone_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v literal_o thus_o that_o god_n almighty_a who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n can_v procreate_v and_o raise_v up_o even_o of_o stone_n righteous_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o more_o true_a and_o more_o noble_a son_n than_o they_o be_v who_o be_v his_o natural_a child_n but_o not_o spiritual_a answ_n 2_o second_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v metaphorical_o thus_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v raise_v up_o faithful_a child_n unto_o abraham_n even_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o although_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o stolidity_n and_o gross_a idolatry_n they_o be_v call_v stone_n yet_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v make_v they_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a man_n and_o consequent_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n quest_n 2_o it_o may_v hence_o yet_o be_v ask_v how_o many_o way_n god_n do_v produce_v and_o make_v man_n answ_n i_o answer_v five_o first_o he_o make_v man_n without_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v adam_n second_o he_o make_v man_n of_o man_n without_o woman_n thus_o he_o make_v evah_n three_o he_o make_v man_n of_o woman_n without_o man_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v christ_n four_o he_o make_v man_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v all_o we_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o adam_n five_o deus_fw-la potest_fw-la god_n can_v make_v child_n and_o son_n even_o of_o stone_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n verse_n 11_o §._o verse_n 11._o i_o indeed_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o we_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o the_o papist_n say_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o christ_n baptism_n be_v 20.21_o be_v bellar._n li_n the_o bapt_a ca._n 20.21_o and_o they_o prove_v it_o from_o this_o verse_n thus_o john_n himself_o say_v i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v object_n 1_o baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o johns_n baptism_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o all_o one_o johns_n baptism_n not_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o christ_n do_v we_o answer_v answ_n john_n speak_v not_o of_o divers_a baptism_n but_o of_o divers_a operation_n and_o ministery_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n for_o john_n as_o all_o other_o minister_n do_v do_v but_o give_v water_n and_o christ_n cooperate_a and_o work_v together_o with_o they_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o object_v again_o john_n do_v not_o say_v object_n 2_o christ_n do_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o baptize_v together_o with_o john_n by_o his_o spirit_n 21._o spirit_n bellar._n cap._n 21._o we_o answer_v answ_n as_o john_n here_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n so_o the_o same_o john_n speak_v else_o where_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n 1.33_o tense_n joh._n 1.33_o 1._o saying_n this_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o christ_n do_v both_o then_o baptize_v with_o his_o spirit_n &_o afterward_o also_o more_o manifest_o when_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n begin_v to_o be_v shed_v forth_o more_o plentiful_o upon_o man_n 2._o the_o same_o john_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1.29_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o he_o even_o then_o when_o john_n baptize_v do_v take_v away_o sin_n 3._o john_n testify_v of_o christ_n that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v 2.16_o receive_v joh._n 2.16_o and_o therefore_o even_o then_o christ_n baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n against_o these_o three_o proof_n they_o object_v three_o object_n 3_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o then_o he_o baptize_v but_o to_o signify_v that_o when_o he_o baptize_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o if_o christ_n then_o only_a answ_n 1_o begin_v to_o baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o baptize_v with_o water_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o never_o baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o baptize_v not_o with_o water_n 4.2_o water_n joh._n 4.2_o as_o st_n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o only_o his_o disciple_n second_o that_o christ_n at_o that_o instant_n baptize_v answ_n 2_o with_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_a from_o johns_n word_n 1.33_o word_n joh._n 1.33_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n then_o immediate_o at_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o spirit_n baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o vain_a against_o the_o second_o proof_n they_o object_n christ_n object_n 4_o do_v not_o then_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o afterward_o by_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v answ_n that_o it_o be_v very_o gross_a and_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n before_o his_o death_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v 32.1.2_o say_v psa_fw-la 32.1.2_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v for_o give_v whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o even_o under_o the_o law_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v they_o find_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o objection_n it_o may_v now_o be_v question_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o johns_n baptism_n be_v the_o same_o with_o quest_n 1_o christ_n i_o answer_v by_o these_o reason_n answ_n the_o first_o be_v take_v ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la because_o a_o threefold_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o first_o this_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o anabaptist_n more_o to_o enforce_v their_o doctrine_n of_o rebaptization_n second_o if_o johns_n baptism_n be_v only_o a_o preparation_n unto_o another_o baptism_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o receive_v by_o all_o man_n three_o if_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o sanctify_a and_o consecrate_v of_o the_o water_n why_o be_v any_o more_o baptize_v than_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o this_o end_n to_o sanctify_v this_o ordinance_n as_o follow_v verse_n 16._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o baptist_n baptize_v unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1.14_o sin_n mark_n 1.14_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n seal_v unto_o we_o but_o only_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o baptism_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o johns_n baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o gospel_n than_o his_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v because_o otherwise_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o right_o baptize_v for_o christ_n be_v himself_o baptize_v of_o the_o baptist_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o baptize_v of_o christ_n because_o he_o baptize_v none_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o all_o be_v also_o by_o john_n baptize_v the_o five_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v and_o baptise_a that_o he_o may_v be_v unite_v both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o of_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o both_o that_o be_v to_o the_o
for_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o in_o these_o four_o regard_n first_o it_o show_v we_o our_o error_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n and_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n 5.13_o light_n ephes_n 5.13_o this_o light_n be_v regula_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o the_o night_n we_o err_v and_o miss_v our_o way_n but_o the_o day_n light_n show_v we_o our_o error_n and_o therefore_o wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o light_n they_o therefore_o that_o know_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o sinful_a creature_n be_v not_o enlighten_v with_o this_o light_n for_o it_o show_v our_o sin_n and_o error_n unto_o we_o second_o this_o light_n do_v enlighten_v the_o air_n or_o dispose_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a that_o be_v thereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o reap_v benefit_n by_o the_o mean_n to_o obey_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v god_n by_o christ_n give_v unto_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n 2.13_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o and_o therefore_o those_o that_o receive_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o obey_v god_n be_v not_o christ_n three_o this_o light_a expelle_n darkness_n as_o a_o candle_n do_v present_o enlighten_v the_o most_o dark_a room_n &_o therefore_o those_o that_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n partake_v not_o christ_n those_o that_o bring_v forth_o no_o other_o fruit_n than_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o sin_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o enjoy_v this_o light_n four_o this_o light_n direct_v our_o step_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o be_v our_o way_n light_n and_o life_n 1.4_o life_n joh._n 1.4_o ambulare_fw-la vis_fw-la ego_fw-la via_fw-la falli_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la ego_fw-la veritas_fw-la mâ—ri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la ego_fw-la vita_fw-la 14.6_o vita_fw-la aug._n s_o joh._n 14.6_o will_v thou_o walk_v i_o be_o say_v christ_n the_o way_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v deceive_v in_o thy_o walk_n i_o be_o the_o truth_n will_v thou_o not_o die_v i_o be_o the_o life_n thus_o christ_n be_v our_o chief_a light_n without_o which_o we_o err_v and_o by_o who_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o moderate_v and_o direct_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o obey_v god_n aright_o let_v they_o hear_v christ_n let_v they_o come_v unto_o the_o light_n and_o let_v they_o learn_v the_o word_n other_o teacher_n may_v lead_v we_o aside_o but_o the_o word_n be_v a_o certain_a guide_n and_o they_o do_v well_o that_o attend_v thereunto_o 1.20_o thereunto_o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o three_o this_o light_n and_o bright_a sun_n clear_v the_o heaven_n and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n the_o sun_n comfort_v all_o creature_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o christ_n be_v comfortable_a unto_o all_o his_o child_n the_o message_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o bright_a morning_n star_n be_v news_n of_o great_a joy_n 2.10_o joy_n luke_n 2.10_o when_o christ_n come_v unto_o zacheus_n he_o rejoice_v 19.6_o rejoice_v luke_n 19.6_o when_o this_o light_n shine_v in_o samaria_n there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n 8.8_o city_n act_n 8.8_o when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n he_o go_v home_n rejoice_v 8.39_o rejoice_v act_n 8.39_o when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n he_o rejoice_v exceed_o 16.34_o exceed_o act_n 16.34_o do_v all_o rejoice_v that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o quest_n 5_o christ_n they_o do_v answ_n except_o only_o those_o that_o be_v as_o yet_o infirm_a and_o weak_a that_o be_v first_o those_o that_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o sure_a of_o it_o child_n have_v life_n long_o before_o they_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o it_o and_o the_o babe_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o before_o they_o certain_o know_v it_o second_o those_o that_o have_v weak_a eye_n do_v not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o those_o who_o affection_n be_v yet_o captivate_v with_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n john_n 3.19_o or_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o john_n 2.15_o do_v not_o rejoice_v in_o this_o light_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o think_v they_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o must_v know_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o either_o they_o love_v some_o sin_n or_o the_o world_n too_o much_o four_o this_o light_n be_v profitable_a for_o we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o sun_n renew_v the_o earth_n after_o winter_n be_v past_a so_o after_o the_o winter_n of_o this_o life_n this_o light_n will_v renew_v our_o day_n by_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v destitute_a of_o light_n be_v destitute_a of_o life_n whosoever_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v without_o salvation_n who_o be_v without_o christ_n quest_n 6_o first_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n who_o be_v answ_n 1_o extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la both_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n second_o heretic_n who_o hold_v tenet_n that_o answ_n 2_o overthrow_n fundamental_a truth_n three_o ignorant_a person_n who_o neither_o answ_n 3_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n or_o obedience_n four_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n who_o answ_n 4_o either_o obey_v not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o with_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a heart_n who_o either_o know_v their_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o or_o may_v know_v their_o master_n will_v but_o will_v not_o the_o reader_n perhaps_o will_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v have_v show_v the_o mean_n how_o this_o light_n may_v be_v obtain_v which_o i_o have_v indeed_o set_v down_o but_o that_o it_o follow_v more_o natural_o in_o another_o place_n and_o therefore_o now_o i_o omit_v it_o in_o this_o verse_n 17._o 17_o verse_n 17_o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n §_o 1._o from_o that_o time_n that_o be_v after_o that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n hence_o two_o question_n be_v make_v sect._n 1_o quest_n 1_o first_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n begin_v soon_o than_o thus_o to_o preach_v answ_n 1_o first_o some_o aretius_n some_o aretius_n say_v because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v after_o any_o other_o reason_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o sup_v some_o hierom._n sup_v answer_n this_o christ_n do_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o doctrine_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v after_o the_o law_n now_o john_n preach_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o christ_n preach_v not_o so_o long_o as_o john_n continue_v preach_v but_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o debar_v from_o preach_v than_o christ_n begin_v but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o john_n preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o not_o perfect_o than_o the_o law_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 11._o heaven_n matth._n 11_o 11._o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n although_o not_o so_o clear_o as_o now_o it_o be_v teach_v because_o christ_n have_v not_o as_o then_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o john_n baptist_n lest_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v rather_o christ_n companion_n than_o his_o forerunner_n if_o they_o have_v preach_v both_o together_o sup_v together_o chrysos_fw-la sup_v yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o john_n while_o he_o have_v liberty_n only_o preach_v and_o baptize_v but_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n 10.48_o miracle_n joh._n 10.48_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v equal_a unto_o christ_n but_o only_o one_o that_o make_v way_n for_o he_o answ_n 4_o four_o this_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n lest_o that_o his_o preach_v shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o witness_n sup_v witness_n chrysos_fw-la sup_v as_o the_o jew_n false_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o bear_v witness_v of_o thyself_o therefore_o thy_o testimony_n be_v nothing_o 8.13_o nothing_o joh._n 8.13_o that_o be_v thy_o testimony_n be_v of_o small_a worth_n if_o it_o be_v confirm_v only_o by_o thy_o own_o mouth_n but_o this_o calumniation_n christ_n prove_v false_a you_o send_v say_v he_o unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o i_o 5.33_o i_o joh._n 5.33_o yea_o john_n plain_o aver_v this_o you_o yourselves_o bear_v i_o witness_v
into_o the_o synagogue_n answ_n 2_o lest_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v flee_v the_o light_n or_o avoid_v the_o trial_n of_o what_o he_o teach_v or_o to_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o those_o truth_n which_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o utter_v teach_v obser_n 2_o we_o hereby_o that_o religion_n be_v open_o to_o be_v profess_v and_o hold_v forth_o thus_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n 10.27_o top_n mat._n 10.27_o yea_o our_o saviour_n be_v examine_v by_o cajaphas_n answer_n i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whether_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_v and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o 18.20_o nothing_o john_n 18.20_o and_o therefore_o both_o by_o our_o saviour_n precept_n and_o practice_v the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o corner_n and_o unlawful_a conventicle_n but_o public_o in_o the_o temple_n so_o long_o as_o the_o profession_n and_o preach_v thereof_o be_v not_o persecute_v truth_n blush_v not_o neither_o seek_v corner_n but_o religion_n be_v truth_n because_o christ_n be_v truth_n 14.6_o truth_n john_n 14.6_o yea_o again_o he_o fear_v not_o man_n that_o true_o fear_v god_n 42._o god_n john_n 12_o 42._o and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v call_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n must_v bold_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o fear_v the_o frown_n or_o anger_n of_o any_o what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o the_o meeting_n and_o secret_a quest_n 4_o assembly_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o familist_n they_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v like_v nor_o allow_v of_o answer_v for_o first_o truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n as_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o their_o desire_n of_o secrecy_n and_o privacy_n do_v argue_v falsehood_n and_o error_n in_o their_o opinion_n nocte_fw-la latent_fw-la mendae_fw-la in_o the_o dark_a gross_a fault_n be_v not_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n lest_o their_o evil_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a whereas_o the_o truth_n refuse_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o light_n second_o their_o love_n of_o private_a assembly_n and_o contempt_n of_o public_a do_v at_o the_o best_a arâ—â—â—_n one_o of_o the_o worst_a vice_n and_o first_o sin_n that_o be_v pride_n they_o hereby_o prefer_v their_o own_o tenet_n opinion_n doctrine_n assembly_n yea_o person_n before_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o these_o as_o both_o proud_a and_o erroneous_a we_o just_o reject_v object_n 1_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_o have_v their_o private_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n yea_o sometime_o in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11.38_o for_o which_o they_o be_v commend_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n verse_n 39_o and_o therefore_o this_o practice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v thus_o tax_v as_o proud_a and_o erroneous_a answ_n 1_o first_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o between_o they_o and_o these_o for_o this_o private_a meeting_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o most_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n when_o neither_o preacher_n nor_o professor_n escape_v the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o like_a elias_n that_o flee_v for_o his_o life_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o hide_v themselves_o and_o private_o to_o enjoy_v those_o comfort_n and_o discharge_v those_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o can_v not_o public_o be_v suffer_v to_o do_v but_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o familist_n may_v enjoy_v the_o read_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o will_v not_o object_n 2_o but_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o former_a time_n have_v their_o private_a meeting_n when_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n in_o those_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o therefore_o this_o practice_n be_v warrant_v by_o antiquity_n answ_n 1_o first_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o ancient_a practice_n be_v not_o our_o precedent_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v not_o because_o this_o custom_n of_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o imitation_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o father_n in_o those_o first_o time_n and_o afterward_o do_v desire_v a_o double_a comfort_n and_o solace_n viz._n first_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o they_o true_o think_v will_v soon_o be_v acquire_v and_o obtain_v by_o their_o mutual_a prayer_n conversing_n and_o private_a society_n second_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n they_o desire_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o delight_v in_o those_o exercise_n of_o religion_n whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v and_o serve_v but_o they_o never_o neglect_v the_o public_a worship_n or_o go_v to_o the_o public_a place_n of_o worship_n when_o they_o may_v without_o danger_n of_o persecution_n which_o these_o separatist_n do_v neither_o do_v they_o hide_v or_o palliate_v their_o religion_n as_o these_o also_o do_v who_o profess_v their_o religion_n only_o in_o corner_n and_o obscurity_n quest_n 5_o he_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n why_o do_v christ_n teach_v and_o preach_v in_o a_o corrupt_a synagogue_n for_o as_o the_o galilean_n be_v a_o mix_a people_n so_o their_o religion_n and_o worship_n be_v mix_v as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o samaritan_o as_o be_v large_o declare_v 2_o king_n 17.32.34.41_o where_o we_o read_v that_o they_o both_o worship_v god_n as_o the_o levite_n teach_v they_o and_o serve_v their_o idol_n as_o their_o own_o priest_n teach_v they_o because_o the_o place_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n answ_n and_o set_v a_o part_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o christ_n regard_v not_o what_o be_v outward_o amiss_o or_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o place_n but_o use_v it_o well_o according_a to_o its_o true_a institution_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o abstain_v from_o good_a and_o religious_a obser_n 3_o worship_n for_o some_o circumstance_n which_o be_v amiss_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o refuse_v that_o we_o read_v off_o to_o go_v into_o any_o synagogue_n to_o preach_v though_o never_o so_o much_o abuse_v by_o other_o yea_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o solomon_n porch_n 5.12_o porch_n act_n 3.11_o and_o 5.12_o yea_o preach_v and_o pray_v by_o a_o river_n side_n act_n 16.13.14_o yea_o in_o athens_n paul_n neither_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v in_o their_o synagogue_n nor_o in_o the_o market_n place_n act_v 17.17_o nor_o to_o preach_v upon_o mars_n hit_v hill_n verse_n 22._o and_o that_o because_o the_o true_a zeal_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v quench_v or_o hinder_v by_o small_a impediment_n no_o not_o by_o any_o that_o be_v not_o sinful_a or_o prohibit_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a paul_n will_v rather_o have_v the_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v through_o strife_n and_o contention_n than_o not_o at_o all_o phil._n 1._o yea_o rather_o than_o that_o shall_v be_v let_v timothy_n be_v will_v to_o be_v circumcise_v quest_n 6_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o that_o give_v over_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o forsake_v their_o high_a calling_n only_o for_o ceremony_n not_o only_o anabaptist_n and_o separatist_n but_o divers_a other_o answ_n i_o answer_v fiâ—st_n whatsoever_o be_v command_v by_o superior_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o sin_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v thou_o must_v die_v rather_o for_o evil_a must_v not_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o 3.8_o it_o rom._n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o before_o thou_o give_v over_o thy_o call_n thou_o must_v consider_v whether_o those_o thing_n enjoin_v be_v sin_n or_o no_o second_o if_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v be_v not_o sin_n but_o inconvenient_a then_o distinguish_v between_o he_o that_o command_v it_o and_o thyself_o judge_v not_o he_o for_o that_o belong_v unto_o god_n but_o look_v unto_o thy_o own_o part_n and_o give_v not_o over_o the_o care_n of_o thy_o flock_n or_o thy_o preach_n for_o a_o garment_n or_o seem_a inconvenience_n only_o which_o be_v impose_v upon_o thou_o by_o command_n three_o i_o judge_v no_o man_n but_o myself_o but_o let_v all_o those_o judge_n themselves_o that_o for_o these_o outward_a laudable_a and_o ancient_a â—â—ceremonies_n of_o our_o church_n give_v over_o their_o calling_n whether_o they_o want_v true_a zeal_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o they_o more_o respect_v themselves_o than_o they_o do_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remember_v
aug._n s._n dom_n thom._n 1_o a_o 2_o ae_z q._n 69._o anton._n p._n 4._o titul_n 7._o cap._n 7._o and_o schoolman_n much_o addict_v and_o the_o latter_a too_o much_o dote_v upon_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o do_v observe_v only_o seven_o beatitude_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_v 1._o poverty_n of_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 3._o 2._o meekness_n and_o humility_n vers_fw-la 5._o 3._o mourn_v vers_fw-la 4._o 4._o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n vers_fw-la 6._o 5._o mercifulnesse_n vers_fw-la 7._o 6._o purity_n of_o heart_n vers_fw-la 8._o 7._o peacemaker_n vers_fw-la 9_o quest_n 1_o admit_v of_o these_o seven_o beatitude_n how_o may_v we_o apply_v it_o with_o any_o benefit_n unto_o ourselves_o answ_n 1_o first_o these_o sevenfold_a blessing_n may_v be_v fit_v square_v and_o apply_v unto_o the_o seven_o age_n of_o man_n which_o be_v these_o i._o infantia_fw-la infancy_n which_o be_v from_o the_o birth_n until_o the_o age_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a ii_o pueritia_fw-la childhood_n from_o seven_o to_o fourteen_o iii_o adolescentia_fw-la adolescency_n from_o fourteen_o to_o twenty_o eight_o iv_o inventus_fw-la youth_n from_o twenty_o eight_o to_o forty_o v._o virilitas_fw-la strength_n from_o forty_o to_o fifty_o six_o vi_o veneranda_fw-la senectus_fw-la reverend_a old_a age_n from_o about_o fifty_o six_o to_o seventie_o vii_o decrepita_fw-la senectus_fw-la decrepit_a and_o much_o decay_a old_a age_n from_o seventie_o to_o death_n first_o man_n first_o age_n be_v infancy_n this_o must_v be_v regulate_v by_o the_o first_o beatitude_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n we_o must_v be_v like_o infant_n who_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a or_o we_o can_v come_v to_o heaven_n the_o second_o age_n be_v childhood_n this_o must_v be_v order_v by_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n not_o obstinacy_n perverseness_n &_o stubbornness_n that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v of_o humble_a &_o lowly_a spirit_n towards_o man_n and_o meek_a and_o gentle_a towards_o god_n willing_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o oppose_v his_o will_n in_o any_o thing_n the_o three_o age_n be_v adolescency_n and_o be_v to_o be_v curb_v by_o mourn_v and_o godly_a sorrow_n this_o age_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o temptation_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n devil_n and_o world_n and_o therefore_o humiliation_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n be_v good_a guide_n for_o this_o age_n to_o follow_v to_o beat_v the_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n be_v a_o necessary_a work_n and_o needful_a although_o a_o very_a hard_a one_o for_o that_o age_n and_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o blessedness_n the_o four_o age_n be_v youth_n which_o be_v prone_a to_o covetousness_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o preferment_n of_o the_o world_n long_v for_o and_o labour_v after_o they_o too_o much_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a desire_n of_o righteousness_n the_o four_o beatitude_n the_o five_o age_n be_v strength_n or_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o man_n at_o which_o a_o man_n strength_n begin_v to_o decline_v this_o must_v be_v moderate_v by_o the_o five_o beatitude_n mercy_n charity_n liberality_n hospitality_n and_o the_o like_a the_o sixth_o age_n be_v venerable_a old_a age_n this_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v square_v by_o purity_n of_o heart_n old_a man_n must_v labour_v that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o fraud_n or_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o fill_v with_o holy_a thought_n and_o meditation_n and_o long_a desire_n of_o their_o journey_n end_v 6._o end_v anton._n part_n 4._o titul_n 7._o cap._n 5._o sect_n 6._o the_o seven_o be_v decrepit_a old_a age_n in_o which_o a_o man_n must_v study_v peace_n and_o patience_n answ_n 2_o second_o these_o seven_o beatitude_n may_v be_v square_v and_o fit_o apply_v to_o the_o seven_o age_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o first_o age_n fall_v by_o pride_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n the_o second_o age_n fall_v by_o the_o height_n of_o nimrods_n ambition_n who_o will_v have_v build_v babel_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v and_o labour_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a the_o three_o age_n fall_v because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v adversity_n and_o want_n in_o the_o wilderness_n patient_o and_o content_o but_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o earthly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v esteem_v this_o world_n a_o vale_n of_o misery_n and_o not_o grieve_v for_o any_o temporal_a thing_n we_o lack_v herein_o but_o rather_o mourn_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v so_o long_o herein_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o our_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n because_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o thus_o mourn_v the_o four_o age_n be_v ruin_v because_o righteousness_n be_v contemn_v and_o equity_n trample_v under_o foot_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v the_o five_o age_n perish_v through_o cruelty_n murder_n bloodshed_n and_o discord_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o maccabee_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o be_v merciful_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v mercy_n and_o not_o perish_v the_o sixth_o age_n bring_v forth_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n teach_v we_o to_o endeavour_v as_o the_o fellow_n member_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a in_o heart_n soul_n and_o spirit_n the_o seven_o age_n hitherto_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o war_n broil_n and_o seditious_a strife_n and_o therefore_o if_o in_o this_o age_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v bless_v we_o must_v be_v keeper_n lover_n and_o maker_n of_o peace_n 7._o peace_n anton._n part_n 4._o tibul._n 7._o cap._n 5._o sect_n 7._o which_o be_v the_o first_o blessedness_n pronounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n this_o in_o this_o verse_n to_o wit_n poverty_n in_o spirit_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v considerable_a answ_n or_o observable_a in_o this_o beatitude_n quest_n 3_o answ_n two_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o proposition_n wherein_o be_v three_o circumstance_n viz._n quid_fw-la what_o be_v promise_v blessedness_n qui_fw-la who_o be_v bless_v the_o poor_a quatenus_fw-la what_o poor_a in_o spirit_n the_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o wit_n both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n glory_n eternal_a life_n quest_n 4_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n begin_v here_o that_o be_v why_o do_v he_o begin_v his_o sermon_n with_o the_o beatitude_n and_o with_o the_o beatitude_n of_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o christ_n do_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v short_o to_o be_v try_v and_o afflict_a and_o scorn_v must_v be_v corroborate_v by_o this_o consolation_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o people_n present_a all_o love_n and_o desire_v happiness_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n herewith_o begin_v that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o sermon_n may_v be_v the_o better_o like_v and_o more_o grateful_o accept_v of_o all_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o all_o man_n almost_o err_v in_o this_o subject_n some_o place_v felicity_n in_o one_o thing_n some_o in_o another_o all_o misplace_a it_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o do_v here_o correct_v all_o the_o vulgar_a error_n show_v true_o wherein_o true_a happiness_n do_v consist_v answ_n 4_o four_o christ_n begin_v this_o sermon_n with_o the_o beatitude_n because_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o felicity_n and_o true_a blessedness_n quest_n 5_o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n rather_o command_v we_o to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o to_o mourn_v and_o be_v meek_a and_o merciful_a and_o peacemaker_n etc._n etc._n than_o thus_o only_o to_o pronounce_v such_o bless_a and_o happy_a answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a exclamation_n or_o a_o more_o emphatical_a phrase_n our_o saviour_n by_o pronounce_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n to_o be_v bless_v do_v intimate_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o virtue_n of_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o vulgar_a error_n of_o felicity_n and_o infelicity_n blessedness_n and_o misery_n be_v the_o chief_a let_v and_o impediment_n unto_o faith_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n do_v in_o these_o beatitude_n show_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o blessedness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o plenty_n fullness_n and_o abundant_a fruition_n of_o peace_n or_o temporal_a possession_n second_o that_o affliction_n do_v not_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o be_v true_o happy_a the_o scope_n therefore_o of_o our_o saviour_n here_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v true_a happiness_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v what_o be_v true_a happiness_n according_a to_o christ_n quest_n 6_o doctrine_n
so_o saint_n august_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n that_o be_v non_fw-la habentes_fw-la inflantem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la who_o have_v no_o lofty_a or_o puff_v up_o spirit_n humilia_fw-la spirantes_fw-la conscijindignitatis_fw-la sva_fw-la s_o sva_fw-la hilar._n s_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v those_o that_o be_v lowly_a be_v true_o conscious_a of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n quest_n 3_o be_v not_o these_o word_n then_o understand_v of_o poverty_n at_o all_o answ_n they_o be_v as_o we_o show_v before_o but_o i._o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n nor_o ii_o of_o the_o action_n nor_o iii_o of_o the_o affection_n but_o iv_o of_o the_o state_n only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v poor_a quest_n 4_o do_v not_o they_o then_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o estate_n and_o substance_n come_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o yes_o if_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n otherwise_o their_o portion_n be_v woe_n luke_o 6.24_o abraham_n job_n solomon_n joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n be_v rich_a in_o substance_n and_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n second_o this_o word_n poor_a be_v add_v exceptiuè_n answ_n 2_o as_o though_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o humble_a be_v they_o never_o so_o poor_a for_o their_o poverty_n shall_v be_v no_o bar_n or_o let_v unto_o their_o felicity_n quest_n 5_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v this_o unto_o his_o disciple_n they_o be_v proud_a of_o nothing_o be_v of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o poverty_n then_o of_o humility_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o be_v speak_v unto_o all_o and_o therefore_o hereby_o be_v teach_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o be_v speak_v unto_o the_o disciple_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v christ_n know_v that_o afterward_o they_o be_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o many_o singular_a grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v preadmonish_v they_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o hereafter_o may_v be_v impart_v or_o bestow_v upon_o they_o answ_n 3_o three_o this_o be_v speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o occasion_n for_o they_o see_v their_o master_n thus_o magnify_v and_o follow_v and_o flock_v unto_o and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v suffer_v to_o approach_v unto_o he_o may_v perhaps_o be_v proud_a of_o this_o and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v it_o our_o saviour_n thus_o speak_v unto_o they_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n answ_n 4_o four_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v proud_a indeed_o as_o well_o as_o poor_a and_o mean_a and_o therefore_o the_o excellency_n and_o felicity_n of_o humility_n be_v as_o seasonable_a a_o doctrine_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o blessedness_n of_o poverty_n we_o read_v of_o the_o pride_n that_o be_v in_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n that_o the_o one_o may_v sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a in_o his_o glory_n 10.35.36_o glory_n mark_n 10.35.36_o yea_o we_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o rest_n who_o in_o their_o master_n company_n dispute_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a 9.34_o great_a mark_n 9.34_o why_o be_v this_o blessedness_n first_o pronounce_v for_o quest_n 6_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a virtue_n as_o of_o hunger_a after_o righteousness_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n seem_v to_o excel_v humility_n first_o this_o be_v because_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o misery_n answ_n 1_o and_o perdition_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n come_v from_o pride_n for_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o throw_v lucifer_n and_o his_o proud_a train_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o cast_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o bring_v so_o much_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n upon_o the_o earth_n imperf_n earth_n chrysos_fw-la imperf_n second_o because_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v answ_n 2_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v unto_o a_o people_n that_o be_v humble_a lowly_a and_o shall_v tremble_v at_o his_o word_n esa_fw-la 66.2_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v first_o pronounce_v this_o beatitude_n s_o beatitude_n hilar._n s_o from_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v a_o threefold_a observation_n observe_v 1_o viz._n first_o poverty_n describe_v a_o right_a spirit_n or_o no_o spirit_n be_v like_v allow_v and_o approve_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o poor_a and_o humble_a spirit_n there_o be_v covetous_a spirit_n and_o crafty_a spirit_n and_o impure_a or_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o factious_a contentious_a unquiet_a and_o brawl_a spirit_n and_o bloody_a or_o cruel_a spirit_n and_o murmur_a repine_a discontent_a and_o impatient_a spirit_n yea_o scoff_a mock_a and_o deride_v spirit_n all_o these_o christ_n reject_v and_o none_o of_o these_o be_v pronounce_v by_o he_o bless_v and_o happy_a because_o these_o be_v not_o poor_a nor_o humble_a spirit_n second_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o that_o the_o poor_a obser_n 2_o in_o temporal_a substance_n or_o estate_n be_v not_o bless_v except_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n also_o solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o poor_a proud_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v poor_a and_o proud_a &_o although_o he_o be_v poor_a yet_o if_o he_o be_v proud_a he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o poverty_n be_v quest_n 7_o good_a or_o evil_a or_o how_o may_v a_o poor_a man_n know_v whether_o his_o poverty_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n commend_v or_o no_o poverty_n be_v know_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v evil_a 3._o answ_n manner_n of_o way_n viz._n first_o if_o it_o be_v wicked_o occasion_v second_o if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o wickedness_n three_o if_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o evil_a first_o poverty_n be_v evil_a if_o it_o be_v evil_o procure_v or_o be_v occasion_v by_o some_o sin_n that_o be_v first_o if_o thou_o have_v prodigal_o and_o profuse_o waste_v thy_o estate_n by_o idleness_n or_o negligence_n in_o thy_o call_n or_o by_o drunkenness_n or_o gluttony_n or_o game_a or_o whore_v and_o the_o like_a or_o second_o if_o thou_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o punish_v thou_o with_o poverty_n for_o some_o of_o these_o sin_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o riches_n that_o now_o thou_o be_v deprive_v off_o be_v acquire_v either_o by_o fraud_n or_o deceit_n or_o oppression_n or_o rapine_n or_o theft_n or_o by_o undermine_v of_o other_o or_o by_o wrong_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n if_o thus_o thy_o poverty_n be_v occasion_v than_o it_o be_v mala_fw-la paupertas_fw-la not_o commend_v by_o christ_n second_o poverty_n be_v evil_a if_o it_o cause_v evil_a that_o be_v if_o because_o thou_o be_v poor_a thou_o will_v therefore_o lie_v and_o steal_v and_o pilfer_v and_o injure_v thy_o neighbour_n then_o thy_o poverty_n be_v not_o beata_fw-la paupertas_fw-la pronounce_v bless_v unto_o thou_o but_o rather_o condemn_v three_o if_o thy_o poverty_n be_v accompany_v with_o evil_n or_o in_o thy_o poverty_n thou_o do_v accompany_v thyself_o with_o evil_a man_n as_o with_o wander_a beggar_n among_o who_o be_v the_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o all_o impiety_n or_o drunkard_n or_o harlot_n or_o thief_n or_o cheater_n or_o liar_n or_o idle_a person_n or_o murmurer_n then_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o those_o poor_a which_o christ_n here_o pronounce_v bless_v the_o three_o observation_n that_o arise_v from_o these_o obser_n 3_o word_n be_v that_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v humble_a or_o it_o be_v only_a humility_n that_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o here_o commend_v by_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v treat_v in_o another_o place_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o kingdom_n answ_n kingdom_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n first_o there_o be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n second_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o be_v take_v three_o way_n either_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o for_o both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n first_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n second_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n first_o by_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n s_o gospel_n aretius_n s_o because_o it_o be_v thus_o foretold_v of_o christ_n
reward_n in_o a_o unproper_a sense_n more_o plain_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a relation_n between_o father_n and_o son_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n between_o master_n and_o servant_n between_o hill_n and_o valley_n because_o he_o can_v be_v a_o father_n without_o a_o son_n or_o a_o husband_n who_o have_v no_o wife_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perpetual_a relation_n between_o mercedem_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la or_o wage_n and_o merit_n as_o appear_v thus_o when_o leah_n bring_v forth_o issacbar_n she_o say_v god_n have_v give_v i_o my_o wage_n because_o i_o have_v give_v my_o maiden_n unto_o my_o husband_n 18._o husband_n gen._n 30_o 18._o now_o in_o this_o thing_n leah_n do_v perform_v no_o good_a work_n neither_o do_v it_o for_o god_n sake_n neither_o do_v well_o in_o do_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o merit_n in_o it_o neither_o in_o any_o respect_n can_v the_o give_v of_o her_o maiden_n unto_o her_o husband_n be_v call_v a_o merit_n or_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o thereby_o she_o do_v merit_n or_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o perpetual_a relation_n between_o wage_n and_o merit_n or_o that_o wheresoever_o we_o read_v of_o reward_n there_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v give_v as_o of_o due_a debt_n 465._o debt_n chamier_n tom_fw-mi 3._o f._n 465._o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o promise_v a_o reward_n in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n observe_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o true_a retribution_n of_o affliction_n be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v quest_n why_o be_v the_o recompense_n and_o reward_n of_o affliction_n after_o this_o life_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o promise_a reward_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o but_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o freedom_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o reward_n here_o promise_v aught_o far_o to_o exceed_v all_o our_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n which_o temporal_a blessing_n often_o do_v not_o but_o eternal_a glory_n do_v always_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o uâ—_n 8.18_o uâ—_n rom._n 8.18_o answ_n 3_o three_o this_o reward_n of_o our_o affliction_n must_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v a_o temporal_a but_o a_o eternal_a reward_n it_o may_v be_v object_v our_o affliction_n loss_n and_o object_n 3_o cross_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v reward_v a_o hundred-fold_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o reward_n be_v temporal_a in_o earth_n not_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n first_o a_o temporal_a reward_n be_v not_o promise_v and_o answ_n 1_o hence_o we_o see_v it_o sometime_o to_o some_o grant_v and_o sometime_o from_o some_o withhold_v second_o the_o hundred_o fold_v reward_n promise_v answ_n 2_o in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o far_o exceed_v all_o worldly_a wealth_n three_o the_o true_a and_o adequate_a reward_n of_o the_o answ_n 3_o soul_n be_v eternity_n and_o in_o our_o affliction_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o riches_n or_o honour_n or_o freedom_n or_o reputation_n or_o joy_n and_o health_n or_o the_o like_a for_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v say_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v but_o we_o must_v remember_v first_o that_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n second_o that_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v copartner_n with_o we_o in_o our_o suffering_n three_o that_o our_o suffering_n shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n four_o that_o this_o heavenly_a reward_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n off_o be_v a_o exceed_a reward_n yea_o also_o eternal_a for_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o shall_v think_v nothing_o hard_a or_o heavy_a to_o be_v bear_v but_o even_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o cross_a light_n and_o easy_a be_v thou_o injure_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v avenge_v be_v thou_o slander_v and_o thy_o reputation_n not_o vindicate_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o thy_o innocency_n shall_v appear_v and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v thou_o kill_v for_o christ_n sake_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o thou_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n in_o eternal_a glory_n and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o be_v persecute_v revile_v slander_v and_o afflict_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o great_a be_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 13_o verr_v 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n quest_n 1_o whether_o be_v this_o mean_v of_o their_o person_n or_o of_o their_o office_n answ_n of_o their_o office_n or_o function_n you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v it_o be_v your_o office_n and_o work_n to_o salt_n and_o season_v the_o earth_n trahit_fw-la ad_fw-la personas_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la calvin_n be_v christ_n apply_v that_o to_o their_o person_n which_o belong_v unto_o their_o doctrine_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la personas_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la munus_fw-la gualt_n s_o this_o do_v not_o so_o much_o belong_v unto_o their_o person_n as_o unto_o their_o office_n obser_n or_o apostolical_a function_n to_o wit_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o season_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a quest_n 2_o can_v not_o christ_n have_v season_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n himself_o and_o if_o he_o can_v why_o do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o man_n answ_n christ_n can_v have_v season_v and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n by_o himself_o but_o yet_o will_v do_v it_o by_o man_n for_o these_o two_o cause_n first_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o evident_a and_o perspicuous_a church_n and_o discipline_n upon_o earth_n or_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o man_n second_o that_o hereby_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n quest_n 3_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v true_o salt_n and_o season_v the_o heart_n with_o grace_n answ_n 1_o first_o real_o this_o season_n come_v from_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o all_o good_a in_o we_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o our_o season_n be_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o minister_n be_v only_o secondary_a instrument_n of_o this_o season_n and_o that_o first_o by_o preach_v unto_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o second_o by_o seal_v they_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o two_o work_n if_o they_o be_v true_o perform_v do_v true_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o salt_n quest_n 1_o have_v lose_v his_o savour_n it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o unsavoury_a minister_n be_v there_o answ_n 1_o first_o blind_a watchman_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v light_n unto_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n nor_o eye_n unto_o the_o blind_a neither_o can_v instruct_v those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a second_o heretical_a teacher_n such_o as_o teach_v answ_n 2_o false_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n such_o as_o do_v not_o season_v but_o poison_n and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n such_o be_v the_o romish_a teacher_n priest_n jesuit_n and_o seminary_n who_o mingle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o humane_a tradition_n three_o such_o as_o preach_v true_a doctrine_n but_o yet_o answ_n 3_o misapply_v the_o same_o sow_v pillow_n under_o the_o elbow_n of_o the_o wicked_a preach_v peace_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v rather_o awaken_v they_o unto_o repentance_n by_o discover_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n four_o they_o who_o though_o they_o teach_v the_o answ_n 4_o truth_n and_o general_o apply_v it_o well_o do_v yet_o lead_v ungodly_a and_o scandalous_a life_n for_o a_o offensive_a and_o unsavoury_a conversation_n in_o the_o teacher_n do_v hinder_v the_o season_v virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n his_o doctrine_n not_o be_v able_a to_o build_v up_o
so_o fast_o as_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n pull_v down_o most_o man_n not_o regard_v so_o much_o what_o be_v say_v by_o minister_n as_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o earnest_o persuade_v his_o apostle_n and_o under_o they_o all_o minister_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v unsavoury_a salt_n why_o must_v minister_n be_v thus_o careful_a to_o be_v in_o quest_n 2_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n season_v salt_n first_o because_o if_o they_o be_v unsavoury_a salt_n they_o answ_n 1_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v many_o into_o everlasting_a perdition_n second_o because_o although_o otherwise_o they_o answ_n 2_o be_v endow_v with_o great_a and_o eminent_a gift_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v unsavoury_a salt_n they_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n three_o because_o if_o they_o be_v not_o savoury_a salt_n answ_n 3_o they_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o contempt_n for_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o phrase_n of_o tread_v under_o foot_n four_o if_o they_o be_v not_o season_v salt_n they_o shall_v answ_n 4_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o more_o exquisite_a than_o the_o torment_n of_o other_o wicked_a man_n and_o therefore_o great_a shall_v the_o minister_n care_v be_v that_o his_o own_o soul_n may_v be_v season_v with_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n that_o his_o doctrine_n may_v be_v sound_a and_o his_o life_n sincere_a that_o so_o both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n they_o may_v be_v instrument_n to_o season_v the_o heart_n and_o direct_v the_o life_n of_o other_o verse_n 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 14_o a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v §_o 1._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o occasion_n sect._n 1_o of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o i._n some_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o word_n preach_v ii_o some_o hate_n he_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o minister_n be_v partly_o weary_a with_o preach_v because_o they_o see_v they_o do_v but_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n and_o plough_v the_o sand_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n observe_v and_o know_v this_o do_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o minister_n unto_o industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o office_n by_o a_o double_a parable_n first_o of_o salt_n vers_fw-la 13._o second_o of_o light_n vers_n 14_o 15_o 16._o whether_o do_v these_o two_o parable_n signify_v one_o quest_n 1_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o divers_a both_o the_o parable_n have_v the_o same_o scope_n answ_n but_o yet_o a_o threefold_a difference_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o they_o viz._n first_o salt_n do_v preserve_v meat_n from_o be_v any_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v salt_v but_o if_o it_o be_v taint_v before_o it_o be_v salt_v than_o the_o salt_n do_v not_o reduce_v it_o to_o his_o first_o estate_n or_o make_v it_o as_o good_a as_o it_o be_v but_o light_n do_v reduce_v we_o from_o that_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n wherein_o we_o be_v s_o be_v chrysost_o imperf_n s_o second_o salt_n have_v reference_n to_o a_o good_a conversation_n light_n unto_o sound_a doctrine_n id._n doctrine_n ib._n id._n or_o as_o aretius_n think_v contrary_o salt_n signify_v sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o light_v a_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a life_n three_o minister_n be_v salt_n unto_o believer_n light_n unto_o the_o ignorant_a conversatio_fw-la sine_fw-la luce_fw-fr non_fw-la adducit_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la scientia_fw-la sine_fw-la pielate_fw-la non_fw-la praeservat_fw-la in_o sanctitate_fw-la ib._n sanctitate_fw-la id._n ib._n a_o conversation_n without_o the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n can_v bring_v we_o unto_o truth_n knowledge_n without_o holiness_n can_v preserve_v we_o in_o piety_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o minister_n to_o be_v both_o salt_n and_o light_n quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o be_v first_o salt_n than_o light_n or_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n observe_v this_o order_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o minister_n part_n first_o to_o keep_v those_o which_o he_o have_v then_o to_o gain_v those_o which_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o first_o he_o use_v salt_n for_o the_o preservation_n from_o corruption_n of_o those_o who_o do_v beleeveâ—_n and_o then_o light_a for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o other_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o be_v first_o requisite_a to_o live_v well_o then_o to_o preach_v well_o nam_fw-la conversatio_fw-la ducit_fw-la ad_fw-la scientiam_fw-la contrarium_fw-la vix_fw-la multi_fw-la scientes_fw-la sine_fw-la timore_fw-la dei_fw-la nulli_fw-la timentes_fw-la sine_fw-la scientia_fw-la s_o scientia_fw-la chrysost_o imperf_n s_o a_o good_a conversation_n lead_v unto_o knowledge_n but_o seldom_o the_o contrary_a for_o many_o know_v much_o who_o fear_v not_o god_n but_o none_o true_o fear_v god_n without_o some_o knowledge_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n answ_n 3_o three_o salt_n be_v for_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o their_o knowledge_n light_n be_v for_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o christ_n first_o give_v the_o parable_n of_o salt_n before_o this_o of_o light_n to_o conclude_v this_o question_n observe_v first_o salt_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o light_n that_o be_v piety_n lead_v unto_o true_a knowledge_n second_o that_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n that_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o piety_n and_o holiness_n three_o that_o be_v not_o true_a piety_n which_o do_v not_o hunger_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v object_n 1_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8.12_o and_o 9.5_o and_o john_n be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v only_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n joh._n 1.8_o how_o then_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n 1_o first_o light_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n diverse_o to_o wit_n thesaur_n marlorat_n thesaur_n first_o for_o the_o creator_n of_o light_n as_o john_n say_v the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o joh._n 1.5_o second_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n that_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o be_v send_v only_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n 1.8_o light_n joh._n 1.8_o three_o for_o that_o power_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n thus_o john_n say_v christ_n be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 1.4_o man_n joh._n 1.4_o four_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4.6_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o where_o light_n be_v take_v both_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a glory_n five_o for_o sanctity_n of_o life_n what_o communion_n say_v saint_n paul_n have_v light_n with_o darkness_n that_o be_v what_o agreement_n be_v there_o betwixt_o sanctity_n and_o sin_n 6.14_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n save_o one_o unto_o this_o say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o light_n be_v express_v to_o be_v mean_v a_o holy_a life_n replenish_v with_o good_a work_n six_o light_v sometime_o be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v show_v light_n unto_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n 26.23_o gentile_n act_n 26.23_o that_o be_v shall_v send_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o both_o seven_o light_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n eight_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v light_n so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o philippian_n to_o be_v harmless_a blameless_a and_o without_o rebuke_n because_o they_o be_v light_n among_o the_o ignorant_a gentile_n 2.15_o gentile_n phil._n 2.15_o now_o true_a christian_n be_v call_v light_n in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n first_o because_o they_o be_v enlighten_v in_o themselves_o by_o that_o most_o true_a pure_a and_o bright_a light_n the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n second_o because_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o three_o because_o by_o their_o pure_a and_o holy_a
secure_a they_o be_v more_o hardly_o assault_v and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n sack_v so_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n 46.5_o church_n psal_n 46.5_o and_o will_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o 48.8_o ever_o psal_n 48.8_o and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n need_v not_o fear_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o watchman_n who_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o and_o so_o careful_a of_o they_o that_o he_o neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n sect._n 7_o §_o 7._o can_v be_v hide_v why_o be_v these_o word_n add_v quest_n 1_o answ_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o give_v all_o diligence_n in_o their_o ministry_n from_o the_o success_n because_o their_o life_n can_v not_o be_v so_o spend_v in_o obscurity_n but_o that_o either_o praise_n will_v redound_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o diligence_n or_o infamy_n for_o their_o negligence_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n it_o can_v be_v hide_v answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o glory_n and_o chrysostome_n think_v this_o speak_v prophetical_o that_o although_o now_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v but_o new_o publish_v yet_o in_o time_n the_o church_n shall_v flourish_v answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o all_o or_o preach_v through_o the_o world_n ephes_n 3.5_o colos_n 1.26_o answ_n 3_o three_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o visibility_n of_o work_n in_o minister_n that_o they_o must_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o be_v unblamable_a in_o their_o life_n and_o indefatigable_a in_o their_o calling_n because_o all_o man_n see_v they_o all_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o verse_n 15_o verse_n 15._o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n etc._n etc._n argum._n the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n whereby_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n may_v read_v they_o against_o which_o tenet_n we_o produce_v this_o place_n argue_v thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o a_o light_a candle_n be_v therefore_o give_v unto_o man_n that_o it_o may_v shine_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v be_v expound_v and_o explain_v to_o their_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o may_v give_v light_n unto_o all_o and_o be_v see_v by_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v into_o that_o language_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o 9_o they_o scharp_n cur_n theolog_fw-la f._n 37._o arg_n 9_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o house_n answ_n in_o this_o place_n house_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o house_n because_o it_o be_v a_o segregation_n or_o separation_n or_o separate_n of_o a_o company_n of_o people_n from_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o society_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n separate_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o house_n be_v the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o citizen_n be_v the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.19_o and_o of_o faith_n gal._n 6.10_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a separate_v from_o the_o quest_n 2_o world_n first_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o be_v answ_n 1_o separate_v from_o the_o gentile_n who_o serve_v idol_n second_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v answ_n 2_o separate_v from_o turk_n and_o jew_n who_o deny_v he_o three_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n answ_n 3_o of_o god_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o heretic_n who_o hate_v the_o word_n as_o the_o thief_n hate_v a_o candle_n or_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a light_n verse_n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n verse_n 16_o and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a quest_n 1_o verse_n first_o the_o true_a genuine_a and_o natural_a interpretation_n answ_n 1_o in_o general_a be_v this_o let_v your_o light_a shine_n not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o also_o before_o man_n not_o only_o in_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o the_o work_n of_o your_o ministry_n yea_o in_o your_o whole_a life_n that_o man_n not_o only_o may_v hear_v but_o likewise_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v your_o praise_n but_o that_o they_o may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n second_o more_o particular_o the_o sense_n and_o answ_n 2_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v up_o viz._n first_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o shine_v before_o man_n not_o only_o by_o sound_n and_o save_a doctrine_n but_o also_o by_o a_o sincere_a and_o sanctify_a life_n second_o those_o minister_n do_v neither_o right_o nor_o sufficient_o shine_v unto_o edification_n who_o do_v only_o teach_v and_o preach_v well_o but_o their_o life_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n three_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n must_v not_o only_o in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v satisfy_v their_o own_o conscience_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o but_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o must_v provide_v for_o thing_n honest_a not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 8.21_o man_n 2_o cor._n 8.21_o they_o must_v circumspect_o avoid_v all_o scandalous_a action_n or_o which_o may_v be_v interpret_v to_o be_v such_o four_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n both_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n must_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o not_o their_o own_o fame_n honour_n gain_n esteem_v or_o the_o like_a five_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o if_o in_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_a doctrine_n be_v stain_v with_o a_o corrupt_a life_n god_n be_v not_o then_o glorify_v but_o rather_o dishonour_v and_o scandalize_v by_o they_o 2.24_o they_o rom_n 2.24_o how_o may_v this_o verse_n be_v divide_v quest_n 2_o herein_o two_o part_n may_v be_v observe_v viz._n first_o the_o commandment_n wherein_o be_v two_o thing_n quid_fw-la what_o be_v command_v let_v your_o light_n shine_v quibus_fw-la to_o who_o before_o man_n second_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n take_v from_o the_o end_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o that_o man_n may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n second_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v wherein_o there_o be_v first_o the_o main_a end_n which_o be_v aimedat_fw-la in_o our_o work_n and_o that_o be_v god_n glory_n second_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o god_n your_o father_n three_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abide_v or_o of_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o have_v propound_v this_o question_n and_o divide_v this_o verse_n because_o i_o shall_v treat_v a_o little_a more_o ample_o upon_o it_o than_o upon_o the_o former_a sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o let_v your_o light_n shine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o quest_n 1_o this_o shine_v light_n which_o be_v here_o command_v to_o be_v hold_v forth_o answ_n 1_o first_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o preach_v only_o thus_o let_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n shine_v that_o the_o work_n or_o fruit_n of_o your_o labour_n may_v appear_v for_o thus_o sometime_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v work_n be_v not_o you_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n my_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n 9.1_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 9.1_o and_o hence_o he_o exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o esteem_v high_o their_o minister_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 5.3_o sake_n 1._o thes_n 5.3_o yea_o preach_a be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n 2._o tim._n 4.5_o and_o he_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v fit_v for_o and_o admit_v into_o this_o call_n be_v say_v to_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n 3.1_o work_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o observe_v 1_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o have_v knowledge_n but_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o preach_v as_o to_o make_v it_o his_o work_n that_o so_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o labour_n he_o may_v
be_v a_o instrument_n to_o convert_v many_o musculus_fw-la sup_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o preach_v and_o piety_n together_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v shine_v in_o doctrine_n but_o withal_o let_v man_n see_v your_o obser_n 2_o good_a work_n gualt_n s_o teach_v both_o pastor_n and_o people_n that_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n they_o must_v adjoyne_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n or_o they_o must_v diligent_o labour_v to_o increase_v both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n quest_n 2_o why_o be_v both_o knowledge_n and_o practice_v thus_o necessary_o to_o be_v adjoin_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n our_o piety_n and_o devotion_n be_v but_o blind_a knowledge_n be_v the_o eye_n by_o which_o religion_n be_v direct_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v conjoin_v answ_n 2_o second_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n be_v the_o two_o wing_n of_o religion_n without_o either_o of_o which_o our_o religion_n be_v lame_a and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o if_o with_o the_o eagle_n we_o desire_v to_o soar_v up_o unto_o heaven_n we_o must_v adjoyne_v and_o link_v they_o both_o together_o answ_n 3_o three_o knowledge_n be_v not_o require_v in_o we_o or_o to_o be_v acquire_v by_o we_o for_o itself_o but_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v more_o enable_v to_o perform_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n which_o we_o can_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o first_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n and_o of_o our_o master_n will_v and_o then_o careful_o to_o perform_v what_o we_o know_v our_o god_n require_v of_o we_o who_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o particular_a first_o those_o who_o prefer_v ignorance_n before_o knowledge_n darkness_n before_o light_n second_o those_o who_o be_v remiss_a in_o seek_v for_o knowledge_n who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n vult_fw-la &_o non_fw-la vult_fw-la pigeâ—_n thâ—y_v love_v wisdom_n and_o say_v they_o long_o for_o understanding_n but_o other_o thing_n whole_o divert_v they_o from_o the_o quest_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o learn_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n three_o they_o be_v too_o much_o defective_a here_o who_o labour_n for_o knowledge_n and_o rest_v only_o therein_o whether_o pastor_n or_o people_n for_o we_o must_v not_o be_v hearer_n only_o or_o speaker_n only_o or_o knower_n only_o but_o doer_n also_o because_o without_o a_o holy_a obedient_a and_o religious_a life_n our_o preach_n hear_v and_o knowledge_n be_v altogether_o fruitless_a indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o know_a minister_n by_o his_o preach_n may_v benefit_v other_o but_o not_o himself_o except_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n as_o well_o as_o a_o leader_n a_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o doctor_n a_o practitioner_n as_o well_o as_o teacher_n four_o those_o minister_n be_v principal_o faulty_a here_o who_o life_n be_v scandalous_a and_o conversation_n impious_a who_o do_v not_o only_o no_o good_a but_o also_o much_o evil_n these_o weave_v penelope_n web_n undo_v as_o much_o by_o their_o evil_a life_n as_o they_o do_v by_o their_o good_a doctrine_n destroy_v as_o fast_o with_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o they_o build_v with_o the_o right_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o general_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n the_o three_o and_o last_o remain_v three_o some_o expound_v these_o word_n let_v your_o answ_n 3_o light_n shine_v of_o piety_n only_o thus_o calvin_n most_o true_o as_o though_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v as_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n verse_n 14._o so_o shine_v in_o good_a work_n that_o man_n see_v they_o may_v glorify_v god_n who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v command_v to_o let_v their_o quest._n 3_o light_a shine_n or_o to_o hold_v forth_o a_o good_a example_n unto_o other_o first_o this_o belong_v unto_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o answ_n 1_o those_o to_o who_o their_o life_n may_v be_v make_v know_v and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o because_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o their_o work_n second_o because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o may_v exhibit_v something_o in_o their_o life_n whereby_o some_o other_o may_v either_o be_v confirm_v or_o further_v by_o three_o because_o all_o man_n in_o their_o several_a state_n and_o calling_n have_v some_o singular_a occasion_n of_o do_v some_o good_a which_o other_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n offer_v aught_o and_o may_v imitate_v and_o therefore_o every_o one_o shall_v labour_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n that_o other_o thereby_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o the_o like_a answ_n 2_o second_o they_o principal_o be_v enjoin_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o lamp_n of_o a_o pure_a life_n who_o either_o in_o age_n gift_n or_o office_n be_v superior_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v old_a man_n must_v be_v a_o precedent_n unto_o young_a master_n a_o pattern_n unto_o servant_n father_n a_o copy_n unto_o child_n magistrate_n a_o example_n unto_o people_n minister_n as_o leader_n unto_o their_o flock_n and_o the_o like_a read_v 2_o thessaly_n 3.9_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o and_z titus_n 2.4.7_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o duty_n of_o shine_v unto_o other_o belong_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o superior_n be_v these_o first_o because_o much_o be_v require_v of_o he_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v 48._o give_v luk._n 12_o 48._o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o god_n have_v honour_v any_o let_v they_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o honour_v he_o the_o high_a he_o have_v raise_v any_o the_o more_o be_v they_o engage_v to_o strive_v by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o advance_v his_o glory_n second_o because_o the_o more_o eminent_a a_o man_n be_v in_o place_n the_o more_o conspicuous_a be_v his_o life_n and_o be_v the_o less_o hide_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n save_o one_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n or_o a_o light_a candle_n put_v into_o a_o candlestick_a can_v be_v hide_v those_o who_o be_v in_o any_o high_a place_n can_v conceal_v their_o life_n and_o action_n but_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o they_o either_o to_o their_o glory_n or_o infamy_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v all_o superior_n and_o governor_n to_o be_v careful_a that_o their_o light_n so_o shine_v unto_o other_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o they_o and_o in_o they_o three_o because_o those_o who_o in_o place_n degree_n or_o rank_n be_v above_o other_o ought_v in_o go_v before_o to_o show_v the_o right_a way_n to_o other_o four_o inferior_n depend_v upon_o superior_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n compose_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o example_n if_o a_o ruler_n say_v solomon_n harken_v to_o lie_n all_o his_o servant_n be_v wicked_a 29.12_o wicked_a pro._n 29.12_o and_o therefore_o all_o governor_n have_v need_v to_o be_v wary_a lest_o they_o mislead_v those_o who_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o and_o so_o their_o blood_n be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o before_o man_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n answ_n 1_o first_o musculus_fw-la understand_v it_o of_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o though_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v you_o must_v preach_v the_o word_n to_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o be_v first_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n second_o to_o all_o of_o what_o order_n and_o degree_n soever_o whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a master_n or_o servant_n king_n or_o subject_n three_o to_o all_o of_o what_o condition_n quality_n or_o disposition_n whatsoever_o whether_o wise_a or_o simple_a ignorant_a or_o learned_a wicked_a or_o righteous_a obedient_a or_o rebellious_a for_o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v the_o word_n must_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o etc._n they_o ezech._n 2.4_o etc._n etc._n that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o amend_v may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n answ_n 2_o second_o these_o word_n let_v your_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n may_v be_v expound_v of_o piety_n also_o as_o well_o as_o preach_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v you_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o order_v your_o conversation_n aright_o as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o as_o of_o yourselves_o for_o first_o they_o be_v our_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v they_o second_o by_o our_o evil_a example_n we_o may_v hurt_v pervert_v debilitate_v detain_v and_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n three_o by_o our_o good_a example_n we_o may_v help_v convert_v
not_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o of_o swear_v vers_fw-la 33._o unto_o 38._o three_o it_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o as_o of_o revenge_n vers_fw-la 38._o unto_o 43._o direct_o by_o add_v unto_o the_o law_n as_o of_o love_n and_o hatred_n vers_fw-la 43._o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n second_o be_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n where_o christ_n follow_v a_o double_a method_n namely_o first_o he_o condemn_v the_o evil_a example_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o almes-giving_a chap._n 6.1_o unto_o vers_fw-la 5._o prayer_n where_o he_o blame_v in_o they_o two_o thing_n boast_v 6.5.6_o battologie_n 6.7_o unto_o 16._o fast_v 6.16_o unto_o vers_fw-la 19_o second_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o good_a precept_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v viz._n first_o worldly_a care_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 6.19_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o end_n second_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v 7.1_o unto_o vers_fw-la 6._o three_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v profane_v 7.6_o four_o prayer_n be_v confident_o to_o be_v make_v 7.7_o unto_o vers_fw-la 13._o five_o holiness_n be_v industrious_o to_o be_v follow_v 7.13_o unto_o 24._o the_o general_a tractate_n concern_v the_o law_n have_v 3._o part_n to_o wit_n the_o proposition_n which_o be_v partly_o negative_a wherein_o may_v be_v observe_v the_o phrase_n think_v not_o you_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n affirmative_a wherein_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o affirmation_n not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o confirmation_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a the_o phrase_n of_o asseveration_n very_o the_o certainty_n where_o be_v the_o time_n until_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o universality_n not_o one_o jot_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o precept_n all_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v mean_v of_o punishment_n general_n conclusion_n unto_o all_o man_n whosoever_o shall_v break_v vers_fw-la 19_o keep_v vers_fw-la 19_o particular_a application_n unto_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 20._o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n two_o thing_n to_o observe_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o the_o scope_n wherein_o there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o first_o negative_a wherein_o be_v the_o phrase_n the_o thing_n itself_o second_o affirmative_a quest_n first_o why_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n do_v christ_n speak_v these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o to_o confute_v the_o pharisee_n who_o may_v have_v accuse_v he_o first_o for_o a_o innovator_n second_o for_o a_o doctor_n of_o liberty_n because_o many_o do_v suspect_v that_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n because_o 1._o he_o teach_v not_o as_o the_o scribe_n 7.29_o scribe_n math._n 7.29_o 2._o he_o condemn_v their_o tradition_n math._n 15_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 23._o 3._o the_o legal_a lotion_n and_o purification_n and_o ceremony_n he_o contemn_v and_o despise_v math._n 15.2_o and_o therefore_o by_o these_o thing_n they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n unto_o the_o law_n conversation_n because_o first_o he_o be_v very_o seldom_o among_o the_o pharisee_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o often_o among_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n answ_n 2_o second_o these_o word_n be_v here_o add_v by_o christ_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o teach_v unto_o his_o apostle_n for_o they_o may_v now_o have_v object_v unto_o christ_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o to_o let_v our_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n if_o now_o thou_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o old_a law_n to_o this_o our_o saviour_n answer_v i_o caâ—_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n in_o which_o answer_n he_o imply_v two_o thing_n viz._n first_o that_o he_o be_v no_o innovator_n neither_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a thing_n but_o only_o to_o fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v foretold_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 24.27.44_o prophet_n luk._n 24.27.44_o second_o that_o he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o loose_v the_o reins_n of_o liberty_n by_o make_v void_a any_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v so_o preach_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o neither_o 1._o affect_v novelty_n for_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o true_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o 2._o give_v any_o liberty_n or_o leave_n to_o sin_n or_o licentiousness_n at_o all_o §_o 2._o second_o we_o now_o consider_v the_o phrase_n sect._n 2_o here_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n think_v not_o you_o with_o yourselves_o quest_n 1_o when_o do_v christ_n use_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o why_o here_o answ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o usual_a speech_n with_o christ_n but_o use_v by_o he_o only_o when_o and_o where_o he_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o thus_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n think_v not_o you_o that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n 5.45_o father_n john_n 5.45_o and_o thus_o saint_n paul_n speak_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n let_v no_o man_n think_v i_o a_o fool_n 11.16_o fool_n 2_o cor._n 11.16_o and_o so_o in_o this_o verse_n think_v not_o you_o that_o i_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o foolish_a opinion_n broach_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o nevo_n putate_v think_v not_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o phrase_n he_o imply_v that_o among_o man_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n hold_v amiss_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n quest_n 2_o what_o error_n have_v be_v set_v a_o foot_n about_o the_o law_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o have_v reject_v and_o condemn_v all_o scripture_n whatsoever_o as_o the_o mirabiliarii_n the_o enthusiastes_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n danaeus_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la answ_n 2_o second_o some_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n because_o to_o they_o they_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o cerdonian_o danaeus_n 62._o and_o the_o marcionite_n who_o condemn_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n danaeus_n 66._o as_o do_v also_o the_o appellite_n 69._o and_o the_o severian_n tacian_o and_o manichee_n danaeus_n 71._o answ_n 3_o three_o some_o slight_a the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n thus_o do_v simon_n magus_n danaeus_n ex_fw-la epiphanio_n and_o the_o cainani_fw-la danaeus_n 55._o and_o the_o manichee_n who_o call_v it_o a_o kill_a letter_n senensis_n 78.2_o c._n yea_o a_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a law_n senens_fw-la 452.2_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 4_o four_o some_o whole_o neglect_v the_o work_n of_o piety_n command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v hate_v the_o law_n because_o it_o require_v holiness_n thus_o the_o origenist_n reject_v all_o the_o book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n danaeus_n 115._o thus_o the_o montanist_n slight_n the_o law_n because_o they_o will_v have_v none_o compel_v to_o live_v well_o danaeus_n 194._o and_o some_o have_v give_v reason_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o this_o opinion_n namely_o first_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o body_n thus_o the_o simonian_o and_o the_o gnostic_n danaeus_n 6._o second_o because_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sin_n if_o so_o be_v we_o do_v but_o believe_v rom._n 6.1_o thus_o the_o basilidian_o and_o gnostic_n and_o simon_n magus_n and_o saturnian_o and_o manichee_n and_o aetian_o and_o eunomian_o and_o hence_o the_o corpocratian_o teach_v uncleanness_n and_o the_o valentinian_o deride_v all_o goodness_n now_o lest_o some_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o revive_v and_o give_v new_a life_n to_o old_a forget_a and_o forsake_a heresy_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v in_o a_o word_n that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o as_o these_o even_o at_o this_o day_n who_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o sin_n because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n rom._n 4.15_o and_o therefore_o they_o reject_v the_o law_n senens_fw-la 79._o the_o libertine_n teach_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v lawful_a and_o therefore_o they_o plain_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n prateolus_n ex_fw-la lindano_n 254._o &_o è_fw-mi calvino_n contra_fw-la libertinos_fw-la teach_v we_o that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v easy_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n observe_v why_o be_v carnal_a wisdom_n so_o prone_a to_o contradict_v quest_n 3_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o answ_n 1_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v oppose_v it_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o
antiquity_n be_v not_o always_o true_a it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o old_a and_o yet_o be_v false_a tertullian_n say_v quod_fw-la antiquissimum_fw-la verissimum_fw-la quest_n 2_o that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a be_v most_o true_a and_o the_o prophet_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o seek_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o 16._o therein_o jer._n 6_o 16._o how_o then_o do_v we_o say_v that_o antiquity_n be_v not_o true_a we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o double_a antiquity_n namely_o prima_fw-la the_o first_o or_o antiquissimum_fw-la and_o this_o we_o grant_v according_a to_o tertullian_n to_o be_v verissimum_fw-la answ_n for_o what_o be_v most_o ancient_a be_v most_o true_a secunda_fw-la the_o second_o and_o this_o be_v oftentimes_o false_a for_o thus_o we_o may_v prove_v murder_n from_o cain_n drunkenness_n from_o noah_n ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o be_v full_a of_o superstition_n yea_o sacrifice_n of_o humane_a flesh_n all_o which_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n urge_v the_o jew_n to_o look_v ad_fw-la primam_fw-la to_o the_o first_o antiquity_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o matth._n 19.8_o quest_n 3_o why_o may_v we_o not_o assent_v unto_o antiquity_n although_o it_o be_v not_o most_o ancient_a answ_n 1_o first_o because_o at_o the_o best_a they_o be_v but_o humane_a authority_n and_o therefore_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n we_o must_v be_v very_o wary_a how_o we_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o this_o the_o lord_n admonish_v his_o people_n of_o in_o these_o word_n what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o wheat_n and_o the_o word_n or_o writing_n of_o man_n to_o chaff_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o truth_n have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o not_o all_o truth_n of_o old_a time_n and_o therefore_o neither_o every_o ancient_a opinion_n be_v true_a nor_o every_o recent_a tenet_n false_a as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o a_o example_n or_o two_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n 4.4_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n augustine_n yea_o all_o before_o hierome_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o but_o hierome_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o now_o the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v more_o ancient_a but_o the_o second_o be_v more_o true_a as_o all_o expositor_n do_v now_o acknowledge_v moses_n say_v 6.2_o say_v gen._n 6.2_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a etc._n etc._n justine_n origen_n tertullian_n philo_n josephus_n and_o divers_a other_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o now_o all_o agree_v that_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n who_o marry_v with_o daughter_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n here_o also_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v more_o ancient_a but_o the_o second_o more_o true_a it_o be_v a_o common_a error_n maintain_v by_o all_o before_o augustine_n time_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o world_n and_o he_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v create_v within_o the_o six_o day_n it_o be_v call_v inventum_fw-la augustini_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o which_o be_v late_a speak_v more_o true_a than_o those_o who_o be_v long_o before_o he_o answ_n 3_o three_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o antiquity_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v assent_v unto_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n be_v montanist_n wherefore_o hierome_n call_v they_o haeresiarcha_n arch-hereticke_n irenaeus_n justinus_n papias_n tertullian_n lactantius_n be_v ghiliast_n origen_n in_o many_o thing_n so_o faulty_a that_o although_o he_o often_o do_v hit_v the_o mark_n yet_o where_o he_o miss_v none_o rove_v so_o far_o or_o err_v so_o gross_o as_o he_o do_v in_o libris_fw-la doctorum_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la prava_fw-la anselmus_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v many_o slip_n dum_fw-la errorem_fw-la destruunt_fw-la in_o alterum_fw-la incidunt_fw-la senensis_n while_o the_o father_n labour_v to_o avoid_v one_o error_n they_o often_o fall_v into_o another_o four_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v not_o answ_n 4_o have_v we_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n except_o we_o find_v they_o consonant_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o without_o this_o trial_n antiquity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v our_o rule_n nolo_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la meam_fw-la sequaris_fw-la angust_n epist_n 112._o ad_fw-la paulin._n i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o follow_v my_o direction_n or_o to_o build_v thy_o faith_n upon_o my_o opinion_n solis_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la hanc_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la timorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n epist_n 19_o but_o only_a respect_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o regulate_v both_o thy_o opinion_n and_o practice_v thereby_o may_v we_o not_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o ancient_a quest_n 4_o father_n first_o the_o papist_n sometime_o say_v absolute_o answ_n 1_o yes_o thus_o one_o of_o they_o greg._n a_o valent._n tom_n 3._o pag._n 291._o d_o say_v the_o protestant_n in_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n shall_v inquire_v on_o what_o side_n the_o father_n stand_v that_o it_o be_v know_v immediate_o without_o any_o other_o examination_n they_o may_v embrace_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o father_n of_o old_a judge_v to_o be_v true_a so_o another_o brist_n mot._n 14._o cry_v out_o what_o the_o father_n believe_v i_o believe_v what_o they_o hold_v i_o hold_v what_o they_o teach_v i_o teach_v what_o they_o preach_v i_o preach_v second_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o so_o lavish_a answ_n 2_o as_o these_o but_o limit_v their_o answer_n thus_o that_o which_o all_o the_o father_n deliver_v with_o one_o consent_n be_v infallible_o true_a and_o a_o sure_a rock_n for_o we_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o this_o seem_v reasonable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o stale_a to_o deceive_v we_o and_o a_o mere_a juggle_a trick_n to_o blear_v our_o eye_n for_o we_o must_v know_v what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v all_z the_o doctor_n or_o the_o father_n consent_v in_o one_o be_v to_o be_v assent_v unto_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v not_o that_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o at_o any_o time_n unless_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a but_o this_o be_v it_o 290._o it_o greg._n 4_o valent._n tom_n 3._o f._n 290._o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v all_o the_o doctor_n who_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o learning_n piety_n and_o multitude_n consider_v they_o alone_o may_v just_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o rest_n neglect_v as_o no_o body_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o and_o thus_o one_o or_o more_o doctor_n err_v may_v be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rest_n here_o we_o see_v one_o brave_a device_n that_o although_o they_o brag_v of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o say_v they_o will_v refuse_v nothing_o wherein_o they_o all_o consent_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o scan_v they_o have_v no_o hope_n so_o much_o as_o to_o find_v this_o consent_n of_o all_o but_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o own_o discretion_n wise_o to_o judge_v by_o circumstance_n who_o be_v all_o and_o what_o the_o consent_n be_v another_o brave_a device_n of_o they_o be_v to_o give_v sovereign_a authority_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o father_n to_o explain_v their_o meaning_n to_o allow_v they_o disallow_v they_o purge_v they_o and_o fit_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o see_v this_o clear_o confirm_v let_v he_o repair_v to_o white_a his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n fol._n 328._o §_o 11._o three_o some_o papist_n of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o the_o former_a answer_v this_o question_n negative_o that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o the_o father_n say_v neither_o do_v their_o authority_n move_v they_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o they_o here_o first_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n in_o general_a thus_o marsilius_n 413._o marsilius_n def._n p._n 413._o say_v he_o will_v receive_v whatsoever_o they_o bring_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o they_o bring_v dissonant_n from_o it_o he_o will_v reject_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o he_o will_v lean_v turrecremata_fw-la say_v 12._o say_v in_o c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la d._n 15._o n._n 12._o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o all_o their_o opinion_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o contradict_v they_o where_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o
the_o truth_n and_o possevine_n say_v 23._o say_v bibl._n select_a lib._n 12._o cap._n 23._o some_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v and_o reject_v second_o they_o reject_v the_o father_n one_o by_o one_o ordinary_o when_o they_o cross_v rome_n doctrine_n many_o example_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v hereof_o in_o our_o forenamed_a author_n white_n pag._n 330._o §_o 13._o three_o the_o papist_n base_o slight_v the_o father_n although_o many_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n one_o 241._o one_o sixth_o senens_fw-la bib_v lib._n 6._o annot_v 241._o say_v that_o chrysostome_n origen_n ambrose_n hierome_n augustine_n theodoret_n sedulius_n theophilact_n oecumenius_n and_o theodulus_n hold_v the_o prescience_n of_o merit_n the_o which_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o pelagius_n and_o thus_o he_o reject_v ten_o worthy_n at_o once_o another_o 5._o another_o mich._n medin_n â—rig_n sacr_n hom_n li._n 1._o cap._n 5._o say_v that_o hierome_n augustine_n ambrose_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o theophilact_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n which_o aerius_n the_o waldense_n and_o wickliff_n do_v who_o he_o count_v for_o heretic_n and_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o the_o same_o heresy_n in_o the_o matter_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a they_o inde_fw-la they_o baron_fw-fr a_o 324._o n._n 43._o &_o 50._o et_fw-la inde_fw-la reject_v eusebius_n ambrose_n hierome_n theodoret_n socrates_n sozomen_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o ariminum_n say_v they_o deserve_v no_o credit_n because_o not_o they_o that_o be_v the_o father_n have_v write_v the_o truth_n but_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o papist_n have_v true_o relate_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o papist_n esteem_v of_o the_o father_n or_o their_o writing_n when_o they_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o own_o tenet_n four_o the_o work_n and_o write_n of_o the_o answ_n 4_o father_n be_v purge_v i_o shall_v say_v rather_o pollute_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o adulterate_v and_o corrupt_v and_o geld_v and_o change_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o now_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o they_o i_o entreat_v the_o studious_a reader_n here_o to_o peruse_v perkinsi_fw-fr problema_fw-la pag._n 2._o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la 44._o and_o censura_fw-la quorundam_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la auctore_fw-la roberto_n coco_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o answer_n abundant_o confirm_v answ_n 5_o five_o the_o father_n in_o many_o thing_n dissent_v among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v build_v our_o faith_n upon_o they_o because_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o infallible_a truth_n be_v but_o one_o theophilus_n call_v ephiphanius_n haerefiarcham_n the_o grand_a captain_n and_o father_n of_o heretic_n gennadius_n say_v that_o saint_n augustine_n be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o be_v a_o heretic_n saint_n hierome_n write_v to_o st._n augustine_n say_v thus_o in_o epistola_fw-la tua_fw-la quaedam_fw-la haeretica_fw-la esse_fw-la judicavi_fw-la i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o heretical_a opinion_n in_o your_o epistle_n saint_n augustine_n wish_v saint_n hierome_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n and_o recant_v 8._o recant_v jewel_n defense_n of_o the_o apolo_n f._n 37._o 8._o six_o the_o father_n have_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o firm_a pillar_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o this_o a_o learned_a papist_n do_v acknowledge_v 2._o acknowledge_v â—anus_fw-la loc_fw-la thiol_n l._n 7_o c._n 3._o conclus_fw-la 2._o in_o these_o word_n the_o canonical_a author_n answ_n 6_o as_o be_v direct_v from_o above_o do_v always_o hold_v a_o perpetual_a and_o stable_a constancy_n in_o their_o writing_n but_o the_o father_n be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o faiâ—e_v sometime_o now_o and_o then_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n bring_v forth_o a_o monster_n and_o another_o of_o they_o say_v cor._n say_v anselm_n comment_fw-fr in_o 2._o cor._n that_o in_o their_o book_n which_o the_o church_n read_v many_o time_n be_v find_v thing_n corrupt_a and_o heretical_a thus_o hillary_n deny_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n have_v any_o sorrow_n refert_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr char._n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o any_o necessity_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o their_o death_n preach_v to_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o convert_v many_o 3._o many_o strom_n l_o 6_o and_o l._n 3._o cyprian_n hold_v rebaptisation_n and_o athenagoras_n condemn_v marriage_n seven_o we_o protestant_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o answ_n 7_o father_n but_o receive_v they_o with_o all_o reverence_n study_v their_o writing_n and_o account_v their_o book_n as_o most_o excellent_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o make_v they_o rule_v of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o by_o which_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v establish_v but_o allow_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v judge_n whereby_o we_o try_v both_o the_o father_n and_o ourselves_o faith_n come_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n rom._n 10.14_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n not_o the_o father_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n therein_o contain_v all_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o i_o thus_o conclude_v this_o question_n first_o that_o the_o father_n may_v err_v second_o that_o many_o of_o they_o may_v err_v together_o three_o that_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o present_a age_n in_o many_o thing_n have_v more_o understanding_n than_o the_o father_n have_v we_o be_v as_o dominicus_n banne_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v pag._n 58._o 59_o like_o child_n stand_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o giant_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o tallenesse_n of_o the_o giant_n see_v further_o than_o they_o themselves_o four_o and_o last_o that_o therefore_o with_o reverence_n they_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v refuse_v §_o 2._o sbalt_n not_o kill_v sect._n 2_o how_o many_o degree_n be_v there_o of_o murder_n quest_n 1_o in_o the_o text_n five_o namely_o answ_n first_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n by_o anger_n here_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o interior_a motion_n in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o brotherly_a love_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v to_o call_v our_o brother_n raca_n that_o be_v to_o use_v some_o sign_n and_o gesture_n of_o a_o angry_a and_o malevolent_a mind_n either_o by_o the_o countenance_n or_o by_o some_o disdainful_a word_n of_o reproach_n which_o break_v forth_o or_o by_o some_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v to_o call_v our_o brother_n fool_n that_o be_v when_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v thorough_o move_v we_o break_v forth_o into_o manifold_a opprobrious_a and_o evil_a speaking_n the_o four_o be_v when_o by_o some_o deed_n which_o external_o we_o perform_v we_o harm_v the_o body_n or_o impair_v the_o health_n of_o our_o brother_n the_o five_o and_o last_o be_v homicide_n itself_o but_o of_o all_o these_o more_o particular_o by_o and_o by_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v first_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o law_n it_o be_v give_v present_o after_o the_o flood_n whosâ—_n shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v 9.6_o shed_v gen._n 9.6_o second_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n it_o be_v violate_v not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n 4.11_o creation_n gen._n 4.11_o when_o cain_n kill_v abel_n three_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o commandment_n every_o one_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n 26.52_o sword_n matth._n 26.52_o but_o i_o here_o forbear_v refer_v these_o to_o another_o place_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v our_o saviour_n scope_n in_o the_o quote_v of_o this_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o true_o and_o rigth_o understand_v it_o answ_n expound_v it_o only_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n quest_n 3_o why_o must_v not_o the_o law_n be_v restrain_v only_o to_o his_o literal_a sense_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o word_n be_v concise_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v prolix_a the_o form_n be_v short_a for_o the_o help_n of_o memory_n but_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v be_v long_a and_o many_o and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o
and_o abuse_v i_o and_o know_v what_o i_o have_v against_o he_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o come_v and_o seek_v reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n and_o therefore_o in_o love_n unto_o his_o soul_n i_o must_v stoop_v unto_o he_o and_o desire_v betwixt_o we_o mutual_a and_o christian_a love_n that_o so_o i_o may_v pluck_v he_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n or_o else_o his_o obstinacy_n will_v at_o last_o bring_v he_o to_o eternal_a misery_n obie_n 11_o some_o may_v object_v here_o i_o have_v do_v no_o wrong_n unto_o he_o but_o he_o unto_o i_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v i_o seek_v unto_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v part_n in_o fault_n and_o although_o the_o first_o wrong_n come_v from_o he_o yet_o perhaps_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o thy_o provocation_n and_o therefore_o as_o half_o faulty_a thou_o shall_v seek_v reconciliation_n answ_n 2_o second_o although_o the_o wrong_n come_v whole_o from_o thy_o brother_n and_o not_o at_o all_o from_o thyself_o yet_o if_o thou_o be_v provoke_v incense_v or_o disquiet_v in_o thy_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o injury_n offer_v than_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o thou_o shall_v sue_v for_o peace_n though_o thy_o brother_n will_v not_o because_o otherwise_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o abide_v in_o a_o wrathful_a or_o angry_a or_o revengeful_a soul_n depart_v from_o thou_o now_o consider_v whither_o thou_o have_v rather_o loose_v the_o company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o that_o ever_o bless_a comforter_n by_o not_o seek_v unto_o thy_o brother_n or_o retain_v his_o presence_n in_o thy_o soul_n by_o submit_v thyself_o to_o sue_v for_o reconciliation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o have_v injure_v and_o wrong_v thou_o answ_n 3_o three_o although_o thou_o be_v not_o move_v or_o incense_v against_o thy_o brother_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o thou_o yet_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o thou_o to_o desire_v reconciliation_n at_o thy_o brother_n hand_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v thou_o from_o it_o except_o it_o be_v thy_o pride_n lofty_a mind_n or_o stout_a stomach_n which_o be_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v commend_v or_o connive_v at_o or_o allow_v or_o give_v way_n unto_o by_o christian_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v withstand_v and_o strive_v against_o four_o to_o be_v reconcile_v one_o unto_o another_o answ_n 4_o be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o though_o thy_o brother_n be_v backward_o in_o seek_v it_o who_o have_v do_v the_o wrong_n unto_o thou_o yet_o thou_o must_v not_o neglect_v it_o because_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o christian_a duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o therefore_o strive_v to_o outstrip_v he_o for_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a praise_n and_o commendation_n unto_o thou_o five_o because_o this_o only_a be_v commend_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n si_fw-la confessus_fw-la ubi_fw-la offendist_n quid_fw-la answ_n 5_o meritus_fw-la veniam_fw-la solam_fw-la at_o si_fw-la humily_n te_fw-la ubi_fw-la tuipse_n laesus_fw-la veniam_fw-la &_o praemium_fw-la imperfect_a praemium_fw-la chrys_n imperfect_a if_o thou_o have_v offend_v thy_o brother_n and_o confess_v thy_o fault_n unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o deserve_v only_o pardon_n from_o thy_o brother_n if_o thou_o be_v wrong_v and_o be_v content_a to_o pardon_v thy_o brother_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n unto_o thou_o and_o desire_v pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n from_o thou_o what_o do_v thou_o deserve_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n if_o thou_o be_v unjust_o injure_v by_o thy_o brother_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o know_v the_o offence_n and_o the_o offender_n thou_o run_v unto_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n may_v not_o be_v break_v betwixt_o you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v one_o in_o christian_a love_n what_o deserve_v thou_o or_o what_o shall_v thou_o have_v praise_n pardon_v and_o a_o reward_n from_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v commend_v thou_o who_o praise_n be_v better_a than_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v thy_o offence_n unto_o thou_o because_o so_o free_o for_o his_o sake_n thou_o forgave_v other_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v thou_o with_o eternal_a honour_n and_o glory_n verse_n 24._o 24_o verse_n 24_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n §_o 1._o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 1_o why_o must_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v until_o quest_n 1_o the_o party_n be_v reconcile_v be_v it_o not_o better_a first_o to_o discharge_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o then_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n first_o as_o we_o must_v give_v no_o place_n to_o anger_n ephes_n answ_n 1_o 4.26_o so_o christ_n will_v permit_v no_o time_n for_o the_o retain_v of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o harbour_v anger_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o so_o long_a a_o space_n as_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o remember_v our_o brother_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o present_o go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o second_o christ_n give_v this_o charge_n that_o thereby_o answ_n 2_o he_o may_v commend_v christian_a love_n and_o unity_n unto_o we_o yea_o also_o show_v we_o how_o high_o he_o love_v this_o mutual_a charity_n we_o must_v rather_o dispense_v with_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n then_o leave_v jar_n and_o dissension_n unreconciled_a that_o be_v of_o the_o two_o this_o must_v first_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o this_o verse_n three_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v this_o injunction_n answ_n 3_o that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o reconciliation_n no_o sacrifice_n without_o that_o be_v please_a or_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n teach_v we_o hereby_o observe_v that_o reconciliation_n with_o our_o brethren_n be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o sacrifice_n without_o which_o nothing_o be_v delightful_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n to_o be_v quest_n 2_o prefer_v before_o those_o of_o the_o first_o no_o if_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o be_v true_a answ_n but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v true_a without_o those_o of_o the_o second_o why_o do_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n quest_n 3_o please_v god_n when_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o who_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o his_o brother_n first_o because_o such_o duty_n do_v not_o proceed_v answ_n 1_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n like_v not_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o who_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n or_o in_o charity_n with_o his_o brother_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n ergo._n this_o saint_n john_n confirm_v in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o liar_n for_o how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o hate_v his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v 4.20_o see_v 1_o john_n 4.20_o second_o such_o duty_n be_v no_o better_o they_o corrupt_a bribe_n whereby_o we_o think_v so_o to_o blear_v and_o blind_a answ_n 2_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n we_o have_v do_v unto_o our_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o shall_v be_v grateful_a or_o please_a unto_o he_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n perform_v by_o he_o who_o have_v injure_v his_o brother_n and_o not_o satisfy_v he_o nor_o have_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o can_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o cry_n and_o complaint_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v do_v stimulate_v and_o provoke_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o he_o nil_fw-la prodest_fw-la orare_fw-la dum_fw-la unus_fw-la orat_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la alter_fw-la contra_fw-la impâ—rf_n contra_fw-la chrys_n impâ—rf_n what_o do_v thy_o prayer_n avail_v thou_o when_o one_o pray_v for_o thou_o another_z against_o thou_o answ_n 4_o four_o only_a christian_a love_n commend_v our_o work_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o who_o that_o be_v want_v nothing_o be_v please_v 13.1.2_o please_v 1_o cor._n 13.1.2_o quest_n 4_o whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n of_o our_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v some_o part_n of_o our_o estate_n unto_o pious_a use_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o it_o be_v si_fw-mi de_fw-fr bene_fw-la partis_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o well_o get_v good_n if_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o in_o thy_o honest_a call_n lawful_o discharge_v it_o be_v then_o lawful_a for_o
teach_v we_o that_o error_n in_o religion_n often_o proceed_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v hence_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o the_o prophet_n prophecy_n lie_v and_o the_o priest_n take_v bribe_n jerim_n 5.31_o yea_o both_o priest_n and_o prophet_n have_v err_v through_o wine_n isay_n 28.7_o and_o by_o coveteousnesse_n jer._n 6.13_o and_o 8.10_o why_o be_v the_o shepherd_n so_o often_o the_o cause_n quest_n 2_o of_o the_o sheep_n go_v astray_o first_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n often_o unto_o reformation_n answ_n 1_o although_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v or_o particular_o observe_v namely_o first_o that_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n which_o appear_v thus_o i._o the_o whole_a truth_n be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o altogether_o perfect_a ii_o there_o daily_o arise_v new_a blemish_n and_o stain_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o some_o therein_o iii_o reformation_n be_v like_o sisyphus_n stone_n always_o relapse_v and_o fall_v back_o either_o unto_o the_o former_a error_n or_o unto_o worse_a and_o therefore_o every_o particular_a national_a church_n ever_o and_o anon_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n second_o the_o leader_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n be_v often_o the_o great_a enemy_n unto_o this_o reformation_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o true_a and_o clear_a illustration_n of_o this_o let_v he_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v ample_o prove_v that_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v so_o careful_o instant_o and_o necessary_o desire_v by_o many_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v still_o oppose_v &_o withstand_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o clergy_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n be_v enemy_n unto_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o estimation_n and_o credit_n answ_n 2_o second_o private_a spirit_n by_o some_o evil_a spirit_n have_v be_v still_o conjure_v up_o in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o doctor_n &_o teacher_n who_o either_o by_o private_a jar_n displeasure_n dissension_n ambition_n coveteousnesse_n and_o pride_n have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v many_o example_n hereof_o in_o all_o age_n i._o we_o read_v how_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n trouble_v vex_a and_o disquiet_v the_o church_n 2.12_o church_n 1_o sam._n 2.12_o ii_o how_o the_o priest_n in_o jeremias_n time_n seduce_v the_o people_n and_o oppose_v the_o prophet_n 26.11_o prophet_n jerem._n 1_o â—8_o and_o 20.1_o and_o 28.1_o and_o 26.11_o iii_o how_o the_o pharisee_n oppose_v christ_n john_n 7.47_o etc._n etc._n and_o withstand_v his_o apostle_n act_n 4.1_o and_o 5.17_o and_o 7.51_o iu._n how_o great_a a_o combustion_n do_v arrius_n kindle_v in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o obtain_v not_o a_o bishopric_n such_o a_o fire_n as_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n weep_v before_o it_o can_v be_v quench_v v._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o brownist_n and_o separatist_n who_o have_v withdraw_v many_o subject_n from_o their_o true_a christian_a obedience_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pray_v hear_v or_o communicate_v with_o we_o vi_o god_n no_o soon_o sow_n wheat_n but_o the_o devil_n sow_n tare_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o soon_o raise_v up_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la but_o the_o devil_n conjure_v up_o zwenkfelduâ—_n servetus_n osiander_n david-georgius_n and_o divers_a other_o vii_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o papist_n we_o shall_v behold_v a_o map_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o first_o their_o priest_n seduce_v the_o people_n unto_o idolatry_n make_v they_o say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o 2.27_o forth_o jer._n 2.27_o second_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v in_o what_o be_v amiss_o hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o must_v be_v change_v or_o alter_v in_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v former_o to_o have_v err_v ground_v this_o their_o infallibility_n upon_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o priest_n jer._n 18.18_o and_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o peter_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o my_o church_n but_o how_o false_o they_o ground_n this_o opinion_n upon_o these_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n willing_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n three_o such_o enemy_n be_v the_o papist_n unto_o reformation_n that_o they_o persecute_v those_o who_o be_v reform_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a be_v shed_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n 4.13_o prophet_n lament_n 4.13_o and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n how_o great_a be_v their_o rage_n against_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v by_o their_o ministry_n reform_v both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n four_o their_o principal_a care_n be_v to_o seduce_v people_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n so_o we_o may_v say_v just_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n they_o compass_n heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pervert_v and_o divert_v a_o soul_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n such_o zealot_n and_o zealous_a factor_n be_v they_o for_o the_o devil_n what_o nation_n be_v there_o where_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v but_o some_o of_o their_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n or_o secular_a priest_n be_v send_v thither_o private_o to_o seduce_v and_o corrupt_v simple_a soul_n bring_v they_o from_o light_n unto_o darkness_n how_o our_o land_n have_v long_o groan_v under_o these_o soule-devouring_a locust_n be_v well_o know_v who_o creep_v into_o man_n house_n pollute_v and_o defile_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o poor_a credulous_a and_o ignorant_a woman_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n threaten_v the_o priest_n that_o god_n will_v power_n vengeance_n upon_o they_o 5.1_o hose_n 5.1_o because_o they_o be_v a_o snare_n on_o mizpah_n and_o a_o net_n spread_v upon_o tabor_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o seduce_a priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n consider_v how_o by_o this_o their_o wickedness_n they_o provoke_v god_n unto_o anger_n who_o will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o those_o who_o they_o have_v corrupt_v at_o their_o hand_n if_o error_n and_o heresy_n begin_v so_o often_o at_o the_o quest_n 3_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o how_o may_v or_o can_v the_o people_n be_v preserve_v from_o err_a and_o be_v mislead_v they_o must_v not_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o answ_n 1_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n ephes_n 4.14_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n jam._n 1.6_o but_o walk_v wise_o and_o circumspect_o according_a to_o these_o ensue_a rule_n first_o labour_n for_o a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o be_v rule_n 1_o first_o harken_v unto_o the_o pure_a unspotted_a and_o infallible_a word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o 1_o pet._n 2..2_o in_o grace_n strength_n and_o knowledge_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a two_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n by_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v 2_o pet._n 1.20_o second_o add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o 1._o the_o chaff_n of_o superstition_n with_o the_o papist_n 23.28_o papist_n jerem._n 23.28_o for_o what_o have_v the_o chaff_n to_o do_v with_o the_o corn_n neither_o 2._o new_a opinion_n as_o the_o sectary_n who_o daily_o beget_v and_o breed_v new_a minerva_n in_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o remember_v god_n and_o dagon_n will_v not_o dwell_v together_o and_o therefore_o add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n second_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o seducing_n that_o be_v rule_n 2_o first_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v invective_n novelty_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o although_o this_o be_v please_v to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o delightful_a to_o itch_a ear_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v holy_a timothy_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o have_v itch_a ear_n will_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n unto_o fable_n 4.2.3_o fable_n 2_o tim._n 4.2.3_o second_o never_o embrace_v wrest_v constrain_v and_o force_v interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n or_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n three_o let_v we_o love_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o peace_n rule_n 3_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v first_o let_v we_o esteem_v the_o church_n to_o
who_o say_v at_o once_o so_o many_o pater_fw-la noster_n and_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v at_o all_o be_v both_o here_o condemn_v answ_n 4_o four_o as_o this_o be_v a_o platform_n or_o exemplary_a prayer_n so_o it_o be_v also_o command_v omnibus_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la to_o all_o always_o because_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n must_v strive_v in_o their_o supplication_n to_o imitate_v this_o form_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o in_o the_o next_o question_n in_o the_o three_o answer_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o prayer_n which_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o brownist_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n lay_v down_o here_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o and_o 13_o verse_n be_v position_n or_o rule_v of_o direction_n for_o pray_v and_o not_o petition_n against_o this_o assertion_n we_o argue_v thus_o argu._n 1_o a_o express_a commandment_n neither_o contrary_n to_o nature_n nor_o against_o reason_n or_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n agreeable_a also_o to_o the_o scope_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o place_n aught_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o literal_o understand_v but_o these_o word_n when_o thou_o pray_v say_v thus_o mat_n 6.9_o and_o luke_n 11.2_o say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o a_o express_a commandment_n as_o be_v neither_o against_o reason_n nor_o contrary_a to_o nature_n or_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o place_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o literal_o understand_v and_o use_v as_o a_o prayer_n argu._n 2_o whatsoever_o scripture_n have_v in_o every_o respect_n the_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o have_v be_v use_v also_o as_o a_o prayer_n but_o this_o scripture_n mat._n 6.9_o have_v in_o every_o respect_n the_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n and_o be_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v how_o can_v we_o tell_v which_o be_v prayer_n and_o which_o be_v not_o but_o only_o by_o their_o form_n of_o petition_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n propose_v in_o another_o form_n as_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o and_o the_o like_a 5.14_o like_a mat._n 7.7_o and_o 21.22_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n as_o be_v thus_o show_v that_o scripture_n which_o have_v express_o the_o petition_v and_o the_o petitioner_n and_o the_o petition_n have_v in_o every_o respect_n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o this_o scripture_n mat._n 6_o 9_o have_v lively_o lay_v down_o in_o it_o i._o the_o petition_v our_o father_n ii_o the_o petitioner_n every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a shroud_v and_o sould_v up_o in_o those_o word_n our_o and_o us._n iii_o the_o petition_n which_o be_v either_o deprecative_a against_o sin_n sathan_n and_o temptation_n or_o supplicative_a both_o for_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o temporal_a blessing_n therefore_o these_o word_n here_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o every_o respect_n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o duty_n prescribe_v unto_o all_o and_o to_o be_v use_v by_o argu._n 3_o all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o scripture_n so_o shallow_a that_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v but_o if_o these_o very_a word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n but_o only_o give_v we_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o prayer_n than_o no_o christian_a for_o 1500._o year_n or_o there_o about_o do_v understand_v our_o lord_n meaning_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n the_o brownist_n object_n object_n the_o apostle_n never_o use_v those_o very_a word_n in_o prayer_n therefore_o these_o word_n be_v but_o position_n and_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n first_o a_o express_a commandment_n be_v warrant_n answ_n 1_o enough_o without_o any_o example_n second_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o baptise_v answ_n 2_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a warrant_n so_o to_o do_v compare_v mat._n 28.19_o with_o act_n 10.28.19.5_o whether_o be_v we_o oblige_v and_o enjoin_v to_o use_v quest_n 7_o this_o prayer_n always_o when_o we_o pray_v first_o no._n second_o it_o bind_v first_o negative_o always_o for_o we_o must_v never_o use_v another_o form_n that_o be_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o no_o other_o thing_n nor_o otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o this_o form_n second_o affirmative_o only_a in_o part_n secundum_fw-la exigentiâ—m_fw-la must_n s_o according_a to_o our_o present_a necessity_n and_o occasion_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o particular_n i._o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o always_o pray_v this_o same_o prayer_n for_o first_o sometime_o he_o give_v thanks_n mat._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n second_o sometime_o he_o pray_v in_o other_o term_n mat._n 26.30_o father_n take_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o ii_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n often_o pray_v otherwise_o read_v act_n 1.24_o and_o 4.24_o iii_o sometime_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n constrain_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o express_v our_o spiritual_a necessity_n which_o verbatim_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o form_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o affirmative_o oblige_v always_o to_o these_o word_n three_o i_o add_v another_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n answ_n 3_o give_v by_o paraeus_n mat._n paraeus_n pareus_n s_o mat._n that_o although_o public_o in_o the_o congregation_n &_o private_o at_o home_n we_o often_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o present_a necessity_n pray_v in_o other_o word_n then_o these_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o we_o shall_v seal_v up_o and_o conclude_v all_o our_o prayer_n with_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n i._o because_o thus_o we_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o this_o verse_n say_v sic_fw-la orate_fw-la pray_v thus_o and_o luke_n 11.2_o when_o thou_o pray_v sic_fw-la dicite_fw-la say_v thus_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o sometime_o this_o form_n shall_v be_v use_v ii_o because_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v or_o question_n but_o these_o word_n prescribe_v by_o god_n the_o son_n be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o father_n when_o they_o be_v pour_v forth_o by_o a_o pious_a and_o intelligent_a supplicatour_n for_o the_o father_n do_v always_o hear_v the_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o son_n iii_o because_o it_o do_v most_o brief_o contain_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v overslipt_a by_o we_o in_o our_o petition_n be_v supply_v by_o this_o form_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o conclude_v always_o with_o it_o and_o thus_o i_o conclude_v the_o general_a question_n concern_v this_o prayer_n proceed_v unto_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a petition_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v whether_o this_o prayer_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o saint_n let_v he_o consult_v with_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v discuss_v pag._n 1274._o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o will_v not_o consider_v of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o place_n take_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v quest_n 1_o why_o do_v we_o appropriate_v god_n unto_o ourselves_o call_n he_o we_o answ_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v the_o more_o confident_o because_o if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n he_o will_v help_v we_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v we_o pray_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n our_o father_n not_o my_o father_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o this_o true_a brotherly_a love_n gal._n 6.4_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o pray_v our_o father_n for_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v know_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a pray_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o vis_fw-fr unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la many_o hand_n quick_o dispatch_v a_o great_a work_n many_o faithful_a prayer_n quick_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o ascend_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v into_o god_n ear_n and_o never_o return_v without_o a_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o great_a be_v our_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v when_o we_o know_v that_o all_o god_n child_n with_o we_o pray_v our_o father_n thereby_o pray_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o as_o
8.26_o ii_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o those_o who_o pray_v spiritual_o and_o those_o who_o pray_v hypocritical_o many_o seem_v to_o pray_v with_o much_o fervency_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o that_o be_v supplicate_v shall_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v but_o also_o see_v the_o heart_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v now_o to_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o saint_n be_v to_o attribute_v omnipotency_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n four_o simul_n &_o semel_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v all_o suit_n and_o suitor_n at_o once_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o also_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o the_o lord_n and_o can_v be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o other_o without_o a_o great_a indignity_n offer_v to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o instanti_fw-la we_o know_v what_o we_o know_v successiuè_fw-la to_o help_v relieve_v and_o satisfy_v all_o our_o want_n and_o desire_n which_o only_o the_o lord_n do_v read_v esa_n 43.11_o and_o 45.21_o and_o 46.5_o object_n 1_o against_o this_o last_o question_n the_o papist_n object_n divers_a thing_n namely_o first_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o answ_n 1_o first_o whether_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o or_o no_o i_o dispute_v not_o because_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o general_a and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o know_v and_o therefore_o i_o omit_v the_o antecedent_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o argument_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la they_o pray_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o follow_v not_o for_o i._o we_o pray_v for_o our_o brethren_n therefore_o by_o this_o argument_n they_o may_v pray_v unto_o we_o ii_o poor_a man_n pray_v for_o king_n therefore_o king_n may_v pray_v unto_o poor_a man_n iii_o the_o papist_n pray_v for_o the_o godly_a decease_a therefore_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o decease_a saint_n shall_v pray_v unto_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v gross_o absurd_a iv_o the_o papist_n pray_v for_o the_o pope_n therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o second_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n object_n 2_o unto_o the_o king_n therefore_o much_o more_o unto_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o we_o have_v offend_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o by_o our_o transgression_n provoke_v he_o unto_o anger_n wherefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n unto_o he_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o have_v a_o mediator_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o john_n 2.12_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n offer_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v any_o other_o answ_n 3_o three_o non_fw-la est_fw-la par_fw-fr ratio_fw-la the_o simile_n or_o comparison_n hold_v not_o as_o thus_o plain_o appear_v i._o a_o king_n can_v remember_v all_o thing_n can_v know_v all_o his_o subject_n can_v hear_v all_o suitor_n can_v particular_o love_v all_o faithful_a subject_n because_o he_o neither_o know_v all_o nor_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o but_o god_n remember_v all_o thing_n know_v all_o man_n can_v hear_v all_o petitioner_n at_o once_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o and_o particular_o know_v all_o his_o subject_n and_o faithful_a servant_n know_v they_o all_o by_o name_n ii_o we_o can_v have_v access_n unto_o the_o king_n at_o all_o time_n but_o we_o may_v unto_o god_n iii_o we_o be_v stranger_n unto_o the_o king_n but_o if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o husband_n the_o queen_n need_v no_o mediator_n unto_o the_o king_n nor_o the_o son_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o intercessor_n but_o christ_n ans_fw-fr 4_o four_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v i_o to_o come_v bold_o and_o immediate_o unto_o he_o whensoever_o i_o will_v and_o for_o whatsoever_o i_o desire_v and_o strict_o charge_v i_o to_o use_v no_o mediator_n unto_o he_o as_o though_o i_o do_v distrust_n of_o his_o love_n then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n unto_o he_o yea_o i_o shall_v disobey_v and_o displease_v he_o if_o i_o make_v use_v of_o any_o this_o be_v our_o case_n god_n command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o only_o and_o forbid_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o any_o other_o as_o be_v prove_v plain_o in_o the_o forego_n question_n and_o therefore_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o if_o we_o invocate_v the_o saint_n either_o for_o mediation_n or_o intercession_n object_n 3_o three_o they_o object_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n from_o experience_n thus_o many_o repair_n unto_o the_o shrine_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o there_o pray_v unto_o they_o have_v be_v cure_v of_o divers_a malady_n which_o plain_o prove_v that_o god_n hear_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o behalf_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o there_o be_v many_o lie_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o in_o this_o kind_n whereof_o their_o learned_a papist_n be_v ashamed_a and_o will_v not_o report_v they_o as_o truth_n but_o call_v they_o piaefrande_n and_o pia_fw-la mendacia_fw-la because_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o fable_n may_v be_v moralize_v yea_o confess_v many_o to_o be_v apparent_o false_a and_o many_o at_o the_o best_a to_o be_v suspect_v i_o refer_v he_o who_o make_v question_n of_o this_o to_o that_o ingenuous_a jesuit_n melchior_n canus_n 334._o canus_n pa._n 333_o 334._o second_o miracle_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o believer_n answ_n 2_o but_o infidel_n 1_o cor._n 14._o ecclesijs_fw-la plantandis_fw-la non_fw-la plantatis_fw-la for_o the_o settle_n of_o church_n not_o for_o settle_a church_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v about_o to_o be_v plant_v not_o where_o it_o be_v already_o plant_v and_o therefore_o these_o miracle_n they_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o do_v rather_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v infidel_n and_o as_o yet_o no_o true_a church_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o to_o a_o church_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n settle_v as_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v they_o have_v be_v there_o be_v neither_o need_n nor_o promise_n of_o miracle_n three_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v miracle_n answ_n 3_o wrought_v among_o the_o heathen_a be_v their_o idol_n therefore_o true_a god_n satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o the_o lord_n permit_v can_v do_v rare_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n here_o they_o will_v object_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o object_n 4_o devil_n be_v invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n joh._n 8.44_o but_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n who_o will_v not_o deceive_v they_o certain_o the_o saint_n will_v not_o but_o satan_n can_v answ_n neither_o among_o the_o heathen_a be_v the_o devil_n pray_v unto_o plain_o qua_fw-la talis_fw-la but_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o and_o so_o at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o and_o they_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v cure_v horse_n and_o hog_n by_o good_a prayer_n altogether_o ignorant_a that_o the_o poor_a creature_n be_v help_v by_o the_o devil_n mean_n if_o any_o deny_v this_o let_v they_o show_v why_o their_o prayer_n be_v better_a and_o more_o prevalent_a for_o this_o purpose_n then_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o of_o god_n child_n and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n have_v need_v well_o to_o consider_v this_o lest_o that_o satan_n not_o the_o saint_n cure_v their_o malady_n delude_v and_o deceive_v they_o as_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o incredulity_n and_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o word_n 11._o word_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 10_o 11._o four_o we_o say_v and_o conclude_v therefore_o miracle_n answ_n 4_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o doctrine_n not_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o miracle_n there_o be_v those_o who_o do_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o god_n forbid_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o teach_v or_o persuade_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n etc._n word_n deu._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n yea_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a miracle_n in_o the_o false_a church_n 2.9.11_o church_n 2_o thes_n 2.9.11_o wherefore_o the_o papist_n must_v either_o prove_v invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o scripture_n or_o not_o at_o all_o for_o miracle_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v 20._o believe_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 20._o what_o benefit_n do_v we_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v only_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o quest_n 6_o if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n then_o first_o answ_n he_o will_v free_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a second_o he_o will_v
thus_o do_v stephen_n act._n 7._o from_o verse_n 2._o begin_v at_o abraham_n and_o so_o proceed_v unto_o the_o râ—st_n that_o they_o may_v not_o say_v he_o preach_v novelty_n and_o strange_a thing_n unto_o they_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o these_o be_v before_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n be_v give_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n name_v these_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n also_o insist_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o the_o way_n unto_o salvation_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o beside_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v never_o two_o way_n unto_o salvation_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o mean_n be_v divers_a for_o the_o lord_n instruct_v his_o servant_n sometime_o by_o apparition_n sometime_o by_o vision_n and_o sometime_o by_o his_o word_n heb._n 1.1_o but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n only_o of_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n read_v john_n 8._o how_o abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v christ_n and_o heb._n 11._o how_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o moses_n refer_v they_o unto_o the_o prophet_n deut._n 18._o which_o be_v christ_n act._n 3._o &_o 7._o and_o philip._n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n sect_n 5_o §_o 5._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o whether_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o glory_n first_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v unto_o the_o answ_n 1_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n because_o sit_v signify_v rest_n second_o but_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o answ_n 2_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v say_v here_o venient_fw-la they_o shall_v come_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 12._o verse_n 12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v â—ut_v into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n §_o 1._o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o word_n kingdom_n quest_n 1_o the_o church_n militant_a answ_n why_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a call_v a_o kingdom_n quest_n 2_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n unto_o the_o answ_n 1_o kingdom_n as_o be_v say_v before_o second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a kingdom_n answ_n 2_o of_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n so_o he_o reign_v over_o his_o body_n the_o church_n thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n luk._n 1.33_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o this_o his_o kingdom_n colos_n 1.13_o which_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v deliver_v over_o to_o his_o father_n 1_o corinthian_n 15.24.27_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o learn_v observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v within_o the_o church_n shall_v live_v as_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o subject_v unto_o christ_n rom._n 1.5_o deut._n 18_o 19_o why_o must_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n ordinance_n quest_n 3_o and_o behest_n of_o christ_n as_o subject_n be_v to_o their_o sovereign_n first_o because_o of_o that_o relation_n which_o we_o have_v answ_n 1_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o husband_n ephesian_n 5._o our_o father_n esa_n 9.6_o our_o head_n ephesian_n 4._o our_o god_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o second_o because_o he_o have_v deserve_v this_o subjection_n answ_n 2_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o death_n by_o death_n and_o from_o that_o spiritual_a servitude_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o under_o satan_n by_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n luk._n 1.75_o titus_n 2.14_o philip_n 2.7_o etc._n etc._n when_o king_n ransom_n any_o it_o be_v for_o their_o service_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n who_o redeem_v we_o that_o we_o may_v henceforth_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n rom._n 6.18.22_o all_o our_o day_n three_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n because_o answ_n 3_o he_o will_v avenge_v himself_o upon_o and_o destroy_v those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o he_o read_v rom._n 2.8_o ephes_n â—_o 6_o and_o 2_o thessaly_n 1.8_o why_o be_v these_o who_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o call_v quest_n 4_o child_n first_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o abraham_n according_a answ_n 1_o to_o the_o flesh_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o god_n in_o outward_a prerogative_n and_o privilege_n may_v perish_v jerem._n 22.5.24_o &_o 44.26_o john_n 8.33.41_o and_o 9.40_o act._n 6.14_o quest_n 5_o why_o do_v or_o will_v god_n reject_v those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o do_v here_o the_o jew_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o such_o pure_a eye_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o behold_v sin_n in_o any_o habak_v 1.13_o jeremiah_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n but_o god_n answer_v he_o they_o have_v sin_v grievous_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o prayer_n neither_o must_v he_o pray_v any_o more_o for_o they_o etc._n they_o jer._n 14.10_o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o lord_n answer_v ezechiel_n their_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a and_o therefore_o my_o eye_n shall_v not_o pity_v they_o etc._n they_o ezech._n 9.9_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 2_o second_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v conditional_a as_o be_v also_o his_o threaten_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o turn_v blessing_n promise_v into_o curse_n when_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o fulfil_v upon_o which_o he_o offer_v mercy_n read_v jerem._n 5.25_o esay_n 59.1_o and_o 38.1_o rom._n 11.22_o ezech._n 18.26_o and_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o many_o there_o be_v among_o we_o who_o have_v divers_a egyptian_a reed_n to_o lean_a upon_o which_o at_o length_n will_v deceive_v they_o as_o for_o example_n first_o some_o say_v our_o father_n be_v enlighten_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o popish_a blindness_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v still_o continue_v to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o and_o continue_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n among_o we_o but_o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o stafte_n to_o trust_v unto_o but_o only_o this_o for_o god_n do_v thus_o unto_o judah_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o take_v away_o the_o hedge_n and_o lay_v waste_v the_o vineyard_n esay_n 5_o 27._o second_o other_o say_v our_o father_n forsake_v popery_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o have_v do_v so_o also_o still_o cleave_v unto_o the_o same_o religion_n abhor_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n with_o all_o her_o trash_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o mercy_n but_o alas_o this_o be_v but_o a_o break_a reed_n for_o we_o may_v profess_v the_o truth_n over_o tenus_fw-la and_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o our_o lip_n have_v our_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o and_o near_o unto_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v we_o mat._n 15_o 9_o three_o some_o say_v oh_o but_o we_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n 2_o chron._n 15.12_o but_o this_o be_v worth_a nothing_o except_o we_o perform_v our_o promise_n and_o pay_v our_o vow_n continue_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o this_o only_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n and_o mercy_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o object_n 1_o it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o st._n james_n 2.13_o say_v that_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n yea_o election_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v firm_a and_o sure_a rom._n 11.29_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o how_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o say_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v he_o cast_v out_o first_o in_o general_a the_o foundation_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o stand_v
siricius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v direct_o command_v it_o see_v 82._o dist_n §_o plurimos_fw-la et_fw-la gloss_n litera_fw-la i._o ii_o observe_v the_o degree_n of_o this_o prohibition_n how_o far_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o prohibition_n of_o those_o of_o former_a time_n for_o first_o the_o ancient_n do_v enjoin_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o minister_n from_o his_o wife_n but_o this_o separation_n be_v not_o total_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v together_o again_o as_o appear_v by_o ephes_n 5.32_o and_o canon_n apost_n 5._o and_o 28._o dist_n §_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la doceat_fw-la et_fw-la §_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la disceruit_fw-la second_o the_o ancient_n do_v prohibit_v the_o minister_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o this_o prohibition_n be_v not_o perpetual_a that_o he_o shall_v never_o know_v she_o as_o appear_v 28._o dist_n §_o de_fw-mi syracusan_a and_o 31._o dist_n §_o quoniam_fw-la but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v she_o tempore_fw-la of_o ficij_fw-la diebus_fw-la ministerij_fw-la when_o he_o be_v to_o undertake_v and_o discharge_v his_o ministerial_a function_n and_o this_o the_o father_n think_v decent_a 28._o dist_n §_o de_fw-mi syracusan_a three_o the_o ancient_n do_v prohibit_v the_o contract_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o this_o prohibition_n be_v not_o universal_a 28._o dist_n de_fw-mi syracusan_a &_o §_o diaconi_fw-la as_o though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v contract_v at_o all_o to_o any_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v contract_v a_o second_o time_n that_o be_v may_v not_o marry_v twice_o neither_o to_o a_o widow_n nor_o to_o a_o infamous_a person_n but_o the_o papist_n now_o adays_o do_v not_o only_o forbid_v bigamy_n or_o marry_v with_o widow_n or_o infamous_a woman_n but_o all_o contract_n and_o marriage_n yea_o all_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o their_o wife_n if_o perhaps_o they_o have_v be_v marry_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o order_n yea_o a_o total_a separation_n for_o they_o cast_v the_o wife_n out_o of_o their_o husband_n house_n and_o habitation_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o all_o antiquity_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v opposite_a to_o antiquity_n in_o punish_v offender_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o i._o adulterous_a and_o unclean_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n 28._o dist_n §_o presbyter_n si_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n now_o adays_o observe_v not_o this_o for_o if_o all_o unclean_a priest_n be_v cast_v out_o they_o will_v have_v but_o few_o leave_v in_o their_o cloister_n ii_o episcopus_fw-la fornicationem_fw-la pretio_fw-la permittens_fw-la suspendendus_fw-la 83._o dist_n §_o si_fw-mi episcopus_fw-la if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v by_o any_o licence_n or_o for_o any_o bribe_n tolerate_v or_o permit_v fornication_n or_o whoredom_n he_o shall_v be_v suspend_v this_o be_v the_o ancient_a law_n but_o now_o it_o be_v other_o wise_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n of_o the_o german_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n hilary_n allegorize_v this_o verse_n very_o acute_o peter_n house_n signify_v the_o body_n his_o wife_n mother_n signify_v infidelity_n who_o daughter_n freewill_n the_o soul_n marry_v but_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n cure_v it_o hilar._n be_v but_o i_o think_v the_o mother_n in_o law_n shall_v rather_o signify_v the_o will_n and_o the_o fever_n signify_v infidelity_n which_o be_v cure_v by_o christ_n but_o pass_v by_o this_o i_o will_v instance_n but_o only_o upon_o one_o thing_n in_o general_a before_o we_o show_v how_o sin_n and_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v like_a unto_o leprosy_n and_o the_o palsy_n we_o will_v now_o show_v how_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o fever_n in_o the_o body_n quest_n 1_o how_o and_o wherein_o be_v sin_n like_o unto_o a_o fever_n answ_n 1_o first_o sin_n may_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o fever_n respectu_fw-la originis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o original_n thereof_o for_o i._o the_o fever_n arise_v within_o in_o the_o bowel_n and_o entrails_n and_o although_o the_o symptom_n be_v without_o yet_o the_o cause_n lurk_v within_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a transgression_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o life_n be_v that_o original_a corruption_n which_o be_v within_o in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 7.23_o 24._o ii_o the_o fever_n arise_v from_o a_o threefold_a cause_n namely_o either_o first_o from_o some_o pestilential_a and_o obnoxious_a air_n without_o or_o second_o from_o the_o society_n of_o those_o who_o be_v infect_v or_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n or_o three_o from_o some_o internal_a corruption_n in_o the_o body_n or_o humour_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o most_o part_n thus_o sin_n either_o come_v i._o from_o the_o infection_n of_o satan_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o and_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n 2.16_o world_n 1_o â—oâ—â—_n 2.16_o or_o ii_o from_o the_o society_n of_o wicked_a man_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o ephes_n 5_o 11._o or_o ii_o from_o the_o internal_a corruption_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 7.5_o jam._n 1.14_o second_o sin_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o fever_n answ_n 2_o respectu_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o for_o i_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o fever_n be_v a_o heat_n beside_o nature_n which_o extinguish_v the_o natural_a heat_n so_o the_o fire_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n of_o sin_n do_v extinguish_v the_o fire_n and_o heat_n of_o zeal_n for_o where_o sin_n be_v hot_a there_o zeal_n be_v cold_a ii_o the_o fever_n arise_v diverse_o from_o divers_a humour_n to_o wit_n sometime_o from_o choler_n sometime_o from_o melancholy_a sometime_o from_o blood_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o fever_n so_o sin_n sometime_o arise_v from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n sometime_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n sometime_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o and_o whatsoever_o the_o root_n be_v the_o fruit_n be_v sin_n iii_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o fever_n a_o continual_a fever_n and_o a_o fever_n with_o some_o intermission_n now_o this_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o a_o more_o ignoble_a place_n but_o that_o in_o the_o vessel_n themselves_o and_o vein_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v diverse_o expound_v to_o wit_n first_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o divers_a degree_n of_o sin_v some_o sin_n with_o some_o intermission_n of_o repentance_n some_o sin_n perpetual_o second_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o adam_n and_o we_o who_o be_v now_o corrupt_v by_o adam_n hâ—e_v at_o first_o be_v pure_a and_o therefore_o sin_n in_o he_o be_v with_o some_o intermission_n but_o in_o we_o it_o be_v continual_a because_o in_o sin_n we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n three_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o natural_a and_o regenerate_v man_n the_o unregenerate_a sin_n continual_o the_o regenerate_v but_o sometime_o sin_n in_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o vessel_n in_o the_o whole_a nature_n à _fw-la capite_fw-la ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o heel_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_a man_n sin_n have_v his_o seat_n only_o in_o the_o ignoble_a part_n the_o flâ—sh_a in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a rom._n 7._o and_o therefore_o natural_a man_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n rom._n 12.2_o ephes_n 4.23_o now_o this_o intermissive_a fever_n again_o be_v twofold_a namely_o first_o ephemera_fw-la which_o last_v but_o for_o one_o fit_a or_o one_o day_n and_o come_v no_o more_o thus_o the_o best_a sometime_o fall_v into_o some_o one_o grievous_a sin_n or_o other_o once_o but_o be_v never_o after_o overtake_v therewith_o as_o noah_n who_o be_v once_o drink_v and_o let_v once_o incestuous_a and_o david_n once_o adulterous_a and_o as_o peter_n who_o once_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o second_o putrida_fw-la when_o the_o humour_n be_v partly_o corrupt_v upon_o every_o distemper_n the_o fever_n be_v ready_a to_o return_v and_o thus_o both_o the_o regenerate_v and_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v often_o overcome_v by_o some_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o we_o carry_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n about_o we_o and_o we_o have_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o which_o oftentimes_o prevail_v against_o we_o three_o sin_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o fever_n respectu_fw-la modi_fw-la procedendi_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o answ_n 3_o the_o proceed_n thereof_o for_o i._o the_o fever_n begin_v with_o the_o heat_n and_o warmth_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o sensible_o it_o seize_v upon_o and_o infrigidate_n and_o make_v cold_a the_o whole_a body_n so_o sin_n first_o seize_v upon_o zeal_n make_v that_o first_o lukewarm_a then_o by_o and_o by_o stone_n cold_a ii_o at_o the_o first_o the_o fever_n
three_o christ_n forbid_v he_o to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v in_o it_o namely_o i._o his_o natural_a affection_n unto_o his_o father_n may_v estrange_v his_o affection_n from_o his_o master_n or_o ii_o with_o demas_n the_o world_n may_v draw_v he_o away_o that_o be_v the_o inheritance_n or_o riches_n which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v by_o his_o father_n death_n may_v bewitch_v and_o ensnare_v he_o chrys_n s_o answ_n 4_o four_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o prohibit_v he_o because_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v but_o because_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o spiritual_a and_o save_a knowledge_n be_v more_o necessary_a chrys_n s_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v 3_o that_o no_o excuse_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v which_o distract_v from_o christ_n or_o religion_n luke_n 14.18_o why_o must_v nothing_o withhold_v or_o withdraw_v we_o from_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o we_o be_v whole_o and_o peculiar_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o we_o have_v but_o a_o small_a time_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v wherein_o we_o serve_v he_o not_o at_o all_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o service_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v afford_v we_o so_o much_o profit_n pleasure_n heart_n ease_n and_o true_a content_n or_o make_v we_o so_o true_o happy_a as_o christ_n can_v sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o follow_v thou_o i_o this_o disciple_n desire_v leave_v to_o depart_v but_o christ_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o teach_v we_o observe_v 1_o that_o christ_n recall_v those_o who_o be_v about_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o as_o he_o call_v some_o prov._n 1.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o 8.1_o and_o 9.3_o esay_n 55.1_o matth._n 11.28_o john_n 7.37_o revel_v 22.17_o so_o he_o recal_v other_o jer._n 3.1.12_o quest_n 1_o how_o do_v god_n recall_v those_o who_o stray_v from_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o by_o himself_o thus_o he_o call_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.9_o and_o paul_n act._n 9_o answ_n 2_o second_o sometime_o by_o his_o prophet_n thus_o he_o recall_v the_o israelite_n 1_o sam._n 7.5_o answ_n 3_o three_o sometimes_o by_o good_a &_o godly_a king_n 2_o chron._n 30._o answ_n 4_o four_o sometime_o by_o neighbour_n or_o servant_n thus_o he_o call_v back_o naaman_n 2_o king_n 5.13_o answ_n 5_o five_o sometime_o god_n reclaim_v by_o angel_n thus_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n judg._n 2.2_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v christ_n call_v back_o those_o who_o will_v depart_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o perish_v ezech._n 18.23.32_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o second_o because_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o answ_n 2_o wicked_a by_o and_o by_o but_o spare_v they_o long_o give_v they_o a_o large_a time_n of_o repentance_n to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v turn_v unto_o he_o ezech._n 34.6.7_o and_o 2_o chron._n 36_o 16._o rom._n 2.5_o three_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o to_o depart_v answ_n 3_o from_o he_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o direct_v they_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v those_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o or_o begin_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o elect_n or_o to_o prepare_v they_o or_o to_o give_v power_n unto_o they_o to_o obey_v if_o they_o will_v as_o he_o do_v unto_o adam_n but_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o refrain_v they_o and_o curb_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o keep_v they_o yea_o to_o be_v a_o physician_n unto_o they_o matth._n 9_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n john_n 14._o how_o do_v god_n refrain_v and_o keep_v back_o or_o call_v quest_n 3_o back_n his_o child_n from_o sin_n first_o sometime_o by_o a_o prevent_a grace_n my_o answ_n 1_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o second_o sometime_o by_o affliction_n as_o he_o do_v answ_n 2_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19.2_o and_o manasses_n 33.12_o 13._o but_o many_o be_v correct_v object_n who_o be_v not_o convert_v many_o afflict_a who_o be_v not_o reclaim_v from_o sin_n proverb_n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n first_o certain_o it_o be_v most_o true_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o answ_n 1_o israelite_n jer._n 44.16_o and_o 51.9_o and_o in_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v harden_v under_o the_o rod_n exod._n 9_o second_o but_o there_o be_v in_o correction_n two_o answ_n 2_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v namely_o i._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n when_o affliction_n do_v curb_v and_o call_v we_o back_o and_o with_o peter_n make_v we_o weep_v bitter_o mat._n 26._o and_o with_o paul_n be_v obedient_a to_o god_n voice_n act._n 26_o 19_o and_o gal._n 1.16_o and_o with_o david_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o 2_o sam._n 12._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n not_o to_o be_v reclaim_v by_o correction_n but_o more_o harden_a ii_o for_o a_o wicked_a man_n not_o to_o be_v correct_v but_o be_v permit_v to_o sin_v willing_o without_o any_o bridle_n of_o restraint_n be_v a_o most_o miserable_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o most_o deplorable_a estate_n and_o condition_n yea_o of_o a_o bastard_n and_o not_o a_o son_n heb._n 12.8_o how_o must_v we_o follow_v christ_n quest_n 4_o first_o some_o follow_v to_o prosecute_v and_o slay_v thus_o answ_n 1_o asahel_n follow_v abner_n 2_o sam._n 2.19_o but_o we_o must_v not_o thus_o follow_v christ_n second_o some_o follow_v to_o imitate_v thus_o we_o answ_n 2_o be_v forbid_v to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n unto_o evil_n exod._n 23.1_o but_o be_v command_v to_o follow_v christ_n for_o we_o must_v strive_v and_o labour_v to_o imitate_v he_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o but_o yet_o this_o follow_v be_v not_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n three_o some_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v be_v protect_v answ_n 3_o and_o feed_v thus_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o if_o his_o people_n will_v fear_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o than_o they_o shall_v continue_v follow_v the_o lord_n their_o gâ—d_n 1_o sam._n 12.14_o that_o be_v than_o god_n will_v still_o continue_v to_o protect_v and_o provide_v for_o they_o thus_o many_o follow_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v by_o he_o but_o this_o follow_v be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n four_o some_o follow_v christ_n as_o disciple_n and_o answ_n 4_o servant_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o command_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v 2_o follow_v christ_n as_o servant_n follow_v their_o master_n give_v ourselves_o whole_o up_o unto_o he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n read_v num._n 14.24_o and_o 32.15_o and_o deut._n 13.4_o anâ—_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o quest_n 5_o what_o be_v require_v of_o servant_n towards_o their_o master_n answ_n 1_o first_o a_o servant_n must_v forsake_v all_o other_o man_n and_o adhere_v only_o unto_o his_o master_n because_o a_o man_n can_v not_o serve_v two_o master_n mat._n 6.24_o and_o 19.27_o and_o john_n 10.5_o and_o 1_o king_n 18.21_o answ_n 2_o second_o a_o servant_n must_v acknowledge_v he_o who_o he_o serve_v to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n mal._n 1.6_o john_n 14.4_o 27._o answ_n 3_o three_o a_o servant_n must_v diligent_o and_o industrious_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o master_n business_n deut._n 28.14_o and_o jer._n 48_o 10._o quest_n 6_o why_o must_v we_o serve_v christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o redeem_v we_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n luke_n 1.75_o titus_n 2.14_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ambitious_a in_o other_o thing_n and_o here_o negligent_a it_o be_v hold_v no_o small_a honour_n nor_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o king_n servant_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o to_o be_v christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o serve_v christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o serve_v he_o i._o soldier_n will_v follow_v their_o captain_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v follow_v christ_n who_o be_v our_o chieftain_n and_o leader_n ii_o orphan_n shall_v follow_v their_o guardian_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v christ_n our_o only_a defender_n and_o protector_n iii_o child_n shall_v follow_v their_o parent_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v christ_n our_o everlasting_a father_n esay_n 9.6_o four_o scholar_n shall_v follow_v their_o master_n and_o pupil_n their_o tutor_n wherefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o follow_v christ_n our_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n quest_n 7_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o serve_v christ_n or_o not_o answ_n by_o what_o
second_o that_o their_o end_n be_v destruction_n and_o three_o that_o their_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n and_o four_o that_o they_o place_v their_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n that_o be_v serve_v their_o pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n iii_o outward_a professor_n be_v more_o high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o then_o inward_a be_v and_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o other_o thus_o the_o papist_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n and_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a call_v themselves_o deist_n and_o and_o all_o other_o atheist_n yea_o the_o turk_n will_v be_v the_o true_a musulman_n and_o all_o other_o must_v be_v pagan_n iu._n outward_a professor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o be_v professor_n in_o youth_n and_o profane_a in_o age_n the_o leaf_n of_o polyon_n be_v white_a in_o the_o morning_n but_o blow_v before_o night_n amesta_fw-mi a_o sweet_a flower_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n become_v a_o weed_n at_o the_o set_n the_o raven_n in_o arabia_n be_v young_a have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n but_o in_o their_o age_n a_o horrible_a cry_n so_o many_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n at_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v young_a saint_n but_o afterward_o appear_v to_o be_v old_a devil_n v._o outward_a professor_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o discern_v then_o to_o choose_v more_o able_a to_o perceive_v what_o be_v speak_v then_o to_o practice_v or_o remember_v what_o they_o hear_v although_o the_o life_n of_o profession_n consist_v in_o practice_n lynx_n have_v a_o quick_a sight_n to_o discern_v but_o a_o short_a memory_n to_o retain_v and_o so_o have_v many_o external_a professor_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o profession_n knowledge_n and_o judgement_n to_o discern_v be_v all_o nothing_o without_o practice_n and_o therefore_o if_o upon_o mature_a search_n and_o enquiry_n we_o find_v that_o our_o outside_n be_v better_a than_o our_o inside_n that_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o that_o we_o serve_v our_o belly_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o pleasure_n more_o than_o to_o our_o god_n that_o we_o be_v proud_a and_o self-conceited_a that_o we_o grow_v the_o long_o the_o worse_a and_o last_o that_o we_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o mark_v and_o discern_v more_o ready_a to_o discern_v then_o to_o remember_v more_o ready_a to_o remember_v then_o to_o practice_v we_o may_v then_o true_o conclude_v that_o our_o profession_n be_v but_o in_o show_n and_o our_o religion_n in_o vain_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o observation_n observe_v 3_o three_o that_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v reward_v by_o christ_n with_o life_n everlasting_a must_v be_v adorn_v with_o piety_n and_o purity_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n quest_n 15_o how_o many_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o professor_n be_v there_o four_o namely_o answ_n first_o those_o who_o profess_v religion_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o be_v open_o and_o continual_o wicked_a and_o profane_a in_o their_o life_n sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o that_o with_o greediness_n ephes_n 4_o 19_o and_o second_o those_o who_o profess_v religion_n and_o now_o and_o then_o sin_n grievous_o fall_v sometime_o into_o drunkenness_n sometime_o into_o adultery_n sometime_o into_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o three_o those_o who_o profess_v christ_n and_o have_v no_o egregious_a impiety_n in_o their_o life_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v pollute_v and_o run_v after_o sin_n jer._n 4.14_o four_o those_o who_o profess_v and_o practice_v religion_n 16._o luke_n 16._o as_o do_v zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o these_o last_o only_o must_v we_o strive_v to_o imitate_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v pure_a both_o in_o our_o profession_n and_o practice_n both_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n quest_n 16_o who_o can_v be_v thus_o pure_a both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n see_v all_o man_n carry_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n about_o they_o and_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o yea_o be_v daily_o overtake_v by_o sin_n rom._n 7.24_o and_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o psa_fw-la 14.3_o answ_n we_o confess_v that_o none_o can_v perfect_o obey_v both_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n for_o although_o we_o be_v perfect_o justify_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o here_o perfect_o sanctify_v phil._n 3.12_o 13._o indeed_o we_o have_v a_o copy_n set_v to_o teach_v we_o unto_o what_o we_o must_v strive_v and_o after_o what_o endeavour_n the_o purity_n of_o our_o father_n be_v our_o examplar_n mat._n 5.48_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v sweat_v hebr._n 12.4_o and_o labour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o come_v near_o and_o near_o to_o that_o similitude_n every_o day_n learn_v something_o every_o day_n do_v something_o nulla_fw-la dies_fw-la sine_fw-la linea_fw-la until_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o perfect_a by_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n quest_n 17_o why_o must_v the_o outward_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v join_v both_o with_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a practice_n of_o piety_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v christ_n must_v possess_v their_o soul_n in_o sanctification_n 1_o thes_n 4.3_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o all_o professor_n of_o religion_n be_v command_v to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n ephes_n 4.21_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o it_o become_v professor_n to_o be_v holy_a ephes_n 5.3_o alexander_n duke_n of_o saxony_n hear_v two_o christian_n to_o revile_v and_o miscall_a one_o another_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v any_o more_o be_v call_v christian_n because_o this_o do_v not_o become_v those_o who_o have_v put_v on_o the_o name_n and_o badge_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v rather_o a_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n to_o their_o profession_n for_o as_o aurelius_n once_o say_v leave_v delictum_fw-la in_o philosopho_fw-la graviter_fw-la puniendum_fw-la a_o philosopher_n ought_v to_o be_v severe_o punish_v for_o a_o light_a offence_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o guide_n and_o example_n unto_o other_o so_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o christian_n but_o principal_o of_o professor_n that_o a_o small_a sin_n in_o they_o be_v great_a and_o deserve_v grievous_o to_o be_v punish_v because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o in_o themselves_o four_o because_o thus_o we_o gain_v other_o unto_o answ_n 4_o christ_n and_o religion_n a_o duke_n of_o saxony_n say_v once_o to_o his_o follower_n and_o people_n vos_fw-fr origenem_fw-la audiendo_fw-la convertimini_fw-la at_o ego_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanctimoniam_fw-la intuendo_fw-la you_o be_v persuade_v to_o embrace_v origens_n religion_n because_o of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o i_o because_o of_o his_o life_n and_o example_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o a_o professor_n be_v better_a and_o more_o prevalent_a for_o this_o purpose_n than_o a_o thousand_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o saint_n peter_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v their_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o that_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o visit_v they_o in_o mercy_n and_o to_o convert_v they_o they_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o that_o holy_a life_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o professor_n which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o win_v they_o unto_o religion_n five_o because_o profession_n conjoin_v with_o evil_a answ_n 5_o work_n be_v infidelity_n if_o any_o man_n provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o timoth._n 5.8_o where_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v true_o convert_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o neglect_v their_o family_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o that_o follow_v the_o wicked_a work_n of_o idleness_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n pride_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o impoverish_v he_o and_o make_v he_o unable_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o charge_n and_o household_n although_o he_o profess_v christ_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o be_v but_o a_o infidel_n six_o because_o a_o pure_a life_n and_o sincere_a profession_n answ_n 6_o please_v god_n as_o the_o gem_n which_o be_v gallant_a in_o colour_n and_o perfect_a in_o virtue_n be_v the_o more_o precious_a and_o the_o herb_n which_o have_v a_o fair_a bark_n and_o sweet_a sap_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o the_o panther_n with_o his_o fair_a skin_n and_o sweet_a breath_n be_v the_o more_o delight_v in_o so_o those_o who_o be_v strict_a in_o
and_o resolute_o answ_n 3_o stick_n to_o our_o religion_n and_o not_o be_v shake_v from_o that_o by_o any_o wind_n or_o storm_n of_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n at_o all_o read_v mich._n 4.5_o and_o revel_v 3.11_o two_o thing_n the_o lord_n in_o holy_a writ_n inculcate_n into_o our_o care_n to_o this_o purpose_n namely_o i._o patience_n and_o exultation_n in_o affliction_n we_o must_v endure_v persecution_n we_o must_v endure_v it_o patient_o yea_o we_o must_v rejoice_v when_o we_o suffer_v for_o our_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n sake_n rom._n 5.3_o and_o jam._n 1.3_o now_o where_o be_v patience_n or_o joy_n in_o suffer_v when_o man_n avoid_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n by_o deny_v christ_n and_o their_o profession_n ii_o hope_n and_o expectation_n if_o we_o suffer_v patient_o and_o joyful_o than_o we_o may_v confident_o hope_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o reward_n promise_v even_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.24_o 25._o and_o 15.5_o and_o col._n 3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v our_o colour_n and_o to_o deny_v our_o profession_n let_v we_o examine_v which_o of_o these_o three_o consideration_n it_o be_v that_o move_v we_o thereunto_o namely_o first_o whether_o do_v we_o think_v that_o our_o profession_n and_o religion_n be_v false_a or_o second_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o this_o text_n be_v false_a or_o three_o whether_o the_o reward_n promise_v or_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o seek_n or_o labour_v or_o suffer_v for_o for_o if_o our_o religion_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o regulate_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v if_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o his_o word_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o witness_v if_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n rom._n 8.18_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o then_o we_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o reserve_v for_o insupportable_a torment_n if_o we_o shall_v decline_v persecution_n and_o affliction_n by_o deny_v of_o christ_n and_o religion_n quest_n 2_o what_o thing_n hinder_v we_o from_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n answ_n 1_o first_o loss_n for_o religion_n be_v hard_a with_o danger_n and_o loss_n if_o the_o young_a man_n can_v follow_v christ_n without_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v he_o will_v rather_o stay_v behind_o mat._n 19.22_o john_n 6.66_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o world_n hinder_v we_o from_o true_a constancy_n in_o religion_n gal._n 1.4_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o flesh_n and_o lust_n thereof_o often_o violent_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o practice_v of_o religion_n james_n 1.14_o answ_n 4_o four_o satan_n by_o sift_v and_o assault_v of_o we_o do_v often_o lead_v we_o aside_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o see_v luke_n 22.31_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o quest_n 3_o why_o must_v we_o adhere_v thus_o constant_o and_o resolute_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o true_a religion_n be_v true_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a retain_v worth_a die_a for_o deut._n 4.6_o psal_n 111.10_o prov._n 1_o 7._o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 2.6_o 7._o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o true_a religion_n sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o world_n as_o before_o solomon_n temple_n there_o be_v two_o pillar_n 1_o king_n 7.21_o and_o 2_o chron._n 3.17_o the_o one_o name_v jachin_n that_o be_v god_n will_v establish_v and_o the_o other_o bohaz_n that_o be_v strength_n so_o there_o be_v two_o supporter_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o world_n viz._n i._n religion_n which_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o church_n and_o ii_o justice_n which_o support_v the_o commonwealth_n whence_o the_o jew_n right_o say_v that_o for_o jerusalems_n sake_n namely_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o world_n stand_v three_o because_o if_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n answ_n 3_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o christ_n sake_n then_o christ_n will_v find_v we_o out_o and_o comfort_v we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o blind_a man_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o confess_v his_o name_n joh._n 9.35_o yea_o he_o will_v own_v we_o for_o his_o own_o at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o our_o saviour_n promise_v in_o this_o verse_n by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o attain_v unto_o a_o constant_a quest_n 4_o bold_a true_a and_o right_a profession_n of_o religion_n first_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o ladder_n which_o reach_v answ_n 1_o unto_o heaven_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o cessation_n from_o sin_n act_n 2.38_o and_o 3.19_o and_o esa_n 1.16_o for_o until_o we_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n we_o be_v the_o servant_n thereof_o rom._n 16.6_o and_o therefore_o so_o long_o all_o our_o boasting_n be_v in_o vain_a 1_o pet._n 2.23_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v with_o christ_n yea_o rather_o die_v than_o depart_v from_o christ_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o hate_v and_o eschew_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o love_v and_o follow_v sin_n so_o long_o we_o can_v suffer_v for_o christ_n what_o sin_n must_v we_o cease_v from_o first_o from_o our_o own_o sin_n not_o only_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o second_o from_o all_o sin_n not_o from_o some_o only_o three_o principal_o from_o our_o principal_a sin_n and_o not_o only_o from_o those_o we_o care_v least_o for_o four_o from_o our_o least_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o our_o great_a 1_o thes_n 5.23_o jude_n 20._o second_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n which_o reach_v answ_n 2_o up_o unto_o heaven_n be_v obedience_n for_o without_o that_o there_o be_v no_o happiness_n deut._n 4.1_o and_o 5.1_o and_o mat._n 7.21_o 26._o luke_n 11.28_o and_o therefore_o obedience_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o glory_n mat._n 7.20_o three_o religion_n can_v be_v learn_v without_o answ_n 3_o divine_a illumination_n mat._n 11_o 2d_o and_o 16.17_o joh._n 6.44_o and_o therefore_o this_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o stout_a and_o strong_a professor_n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o learn_v religion_n in_o the_o school_n of_o heaven_n gal._n 1.12_o 16._o and_o so_o must_v we_o for_o i._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o and_o ii_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o esa_n 55.13_o for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o religion_n namely_o first_o the_o veil_n that_o natural_o hang_v over_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.14_o and_o second_o the_o blindness_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o satan_n 2_o corinth_n 4.4_o so_o also_o there_o be_v two_o remedy_n against_o these_o two_o impediment_n namely_o i._o to_o the_o minister_n be_v give_v illumination_n and_o their_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n 2_o corinth_n 4.6_o and_o ii_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o thereby_o enable_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v deliver_v 2_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v invocate_v and_o supplicate_v god_n our_o father_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v for_o his_o dear_a son_n sake_n first_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o his_o minister_n and_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o cut_v the_o word_n aright_o and_o to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o lead_v his_o people_n both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n second_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v his_o word_n and_o will_v which_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o ephes_n 1.17_o and_o three_o to_o give_v strength_n to_o our_o hand_n and_o courage_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v and_o perform_v his_o will_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n both_o in_o freedom_n and_o in_o affliction_n quest_n 5_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o our_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o according_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o because_o the_o profession_n of_o no_o other_o religion_n save_o that_o can_v please_v god_n nor_o the_o professor_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n answ_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v by_o compare_v of_o our_o religion_n with_o their_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v comprehend_v and_o express_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n quest_n 6_o to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n be_v very_o difficult_a and_o hard_a how_o
therefore_o can_v we_o know_v what_o religion_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o first_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o hard_o but_o some_o only_a 2_o pet._n 3.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v know_v viz._n i._n by_o a_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ii_o by_o a_o frequent_a and_o attentive_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o iii_o by_o a_o sincere_a and_o strict_a obey_v of_o the_o word_n read_v and_o hear_v and_o iv_o by_o compare_v place_n with_o place_n and_o judge_v of_o every_o place_n with_o humility_n and_o not_o with_o wilfulness_n or_o selfe-conceitednesse_a and_o v._o by_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o to_o anoint_v our_o eye_n with_o that_o eye_n salve_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v answ_n 3_o three_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n two_o thing_n be_v principal_o aim_v at_o to_o wit_n i._o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o ii_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o teach_v we_o right_o to_o worship_n &_o to_o searve_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n namely_o first_o by_o a_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o die_a unto_o sin_n and_o second_o by_o a_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o a_o live_n unto_o god_n and_o three_o by_o a_o spiritual_a obedience_n quest_n 7_o how_o must_v we_o so_o profess_v religion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o christ_n will_v confess_v we_o answ_n 1_o first_o forsake_v not_o religion_n for_o gain_v or_o the_o pleasure_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o many_o do_v the_o citizen_n of_o heidelberge_n leave_v a_o little_a village_n call_v the_o holy_a mount_n tilly_n from_o thence_o batter_v the_o city_n so_o religion_n be_v once_o forsake_v we_o be_v easy_o overcome_v because_o without_o religion_n we_o be_v true_o miserable_a and_o therefore_o neither_o a_o land_n nor_o city_n in_o general_a nor_o any_o particular_a person_n shall_v forgo_v or_o fall_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n second_o forsake_v not_o truth_n for_o error_n nor_o religion_n answ_n 2_o for_o superstition_n nor_o god_n for_o idol_n as_o the_o philistine_n who_o will_v forgo_v the_o ark_n for_o dagon_n woe_n be_v to_o that_o people_n or_o person_n that_o shall_v thus_o reward_v the_o lord_n to_o forsake_v the_o everliving_a water_n and_o dig_v to_o themselves_o cistâ—rnes_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n three_o do_v not_o stain_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n answ_n 3_o with_o the_o blot_n and_o blemish_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n and_o mammon_n and_o the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n can_v stand_v together_o wherefore_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o pollution_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o corinthian_n 7.1_o four_o direct_v we_o all_o our_o action_n according_a answ_n 4_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n psalm_n 119_o 9.105_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v worth_a our_o observation_n namely_o i._o the_o sacred_a scripture_n teach_v and_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n how_o to_o walk_v and_o live_v as_o for_o example_n the_o word_n teach_v king_n prince_n and_o judge_n psal_n 82._o and_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 5._o yea_o both_o wise_a man_n and_o fool_n old_a and_o young_a eccles_n 11._o and_o 12._o the_o word_n direct_v husband_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o unto_o their_o wife_n and_o wife_n unto_o their_o husband_n father_n unto_o their_o child_n and_o child_n unto_o their_o parent_n servant_n unto_o their_o master_n and_o master_n unto_o their_o servant_n colos_n 3._o &_o 4._o ephes_n 5._o and_o 6._o yea_o in_o the_o word_n both_o rich_a and_o poor_a be_v teach_v and_o who_o not_o ii_o the_o scripture_n descend_v to_o all_o the_o particular_a action_n of_o our_o life_n forbid_v first_n all_o gross_a and_o enormous_a sin_n as_o drunkenness_n adultery_n oppression_n usury_n and_o the_o like_a rom._n 13.13_o and_o second_o all_o small_a and_o petty_a thing_n as_o namely_o i._n the_o detain_v of_o the_o poor_a man_n wage_n levit._fw-la 19_o and_o ii_o filthy_a and_o impure_a communication_n ephes_n 5.3_o and_o iii_o how_o we_o must_v bear_v ourselves_o in_o sell_v levit._fw-la 25.14_o prov._n 20.14_o and_o iu._n what_o we_o must_v do_v about_o corne-selling_a ames_n 8._o prov._n 11.26_o and_o v._o to_o avoid_v suretyship_n prov._n 6.1_o and_o 17.18_o and_o vi_o to_o leave_n glean_n for_o the_o poor_a levit_fw-la 19.9_o and_o vii_o it_o teach_v housewifery_n proverbes_n 31._o yea_o viii_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o eat_v or_o what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o eat_v 4.4_o eat_v corinth_n 10_o 31._o &_o 1_o tim._n 4.4_o now_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o but_o only_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o the_o several_a action_n of_o their_o life_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o religion_n do_v not_o require_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n although_o many_o will_v not_o give_v god_n that_o but_o it_o require_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o all_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v direct_v with_o conscience_n right_o inform_v and_o if_o we_o do_v thus_o that_o be_v prefer_v religion_n before_o gain_v and_o idol_n and_o sin_n and_o square_v all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o we_o may_v certain_o expect_v that_o reward_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v §_o 3._o whosoever_o deni_v i_o before_o man_n sect._n 3_o how_o manifold_a be_v denial_n or_o how_o many_o kind_n quest_n 1_o thereof_o be_v there_o denial_n be_v manifold_a to_o wit_n there_o be_v negatio_fw-la first_o dii_fw-la nitatis_fw-la a_o refusal_n of_o dignity_n or_o honour_n thus_o moses_n deny_v to_o be_v pharaoh_n son_n in_o law_n or_o his_o daughter_n son_n hebrew_n 11.24_o second_o sacerdotis_fw-la thus_o the_o israelite_n deny_v and_o refuse_v moses_n say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n act._n 7.35_o three_o resurrectionis_fw-la thus_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o resurrection_n luke_n 20.27_o four_o mendacitatis_fw-la when_o man_n deny_v the_o truth_n as_o sarah_n do_v gen._n 18.15_o five_o pompositatis_fw-la of_o pride_n when_o man_n raise_v and_o promote_v unto_o honour_n will_v not_o deign_v to_o acknowledge_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o poor_a friend_n and_o kindred_n job_n 8.18_o six_o timiditatis_fw-la of_o fearfulness_n thus_o peter_n deny_v christ_n mark_v 14.71_o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o seven_o parcitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la cupiditatis_fw-la of_o coveteousnesse_n when_o man_n deny_v to_o relieve_v or_o to_o give_v alm_n unto_o the_o poor_a job_n 31.16_o eight_o egoitatis_fw-la and_o thus_o we_o be_v command_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o matth._n 16.24_o nine_o deitatis_fw-la or_o infidelitatis_fw-la when_o man_n through_o infidelity_n deny_v god_n now_o this_o be_v twofold_a viz_o i._n when_o man_n deny_v god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v deny_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o first_o direct_o cord_n &_o ore_fw-la simul_fw-la when_o man_n deny_v god_n both_o with_o their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n as_o the_o atheist_n do_v psal_n 14.1_o or_o second_o indirect_o cord_n tantum_fw-la only_o in_o heart_n that_o be_v when_o man_n deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o attribute_n that_o be_v when_o man_n blasphemous_o affirm_v either_o i._o that_o god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o humane_a thing_n and_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v on_o the_o earth_n job_n 22.12_o psalm_n 10.11_o and_o 64.6_o or_o ii_o that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o susque_fw-la deque_fw-la habet_fw-la although_o he_o see_v humane_a thing_n and_o know_v what_o be_v do_v below_o yet_o he_o care_v not_o which_o way_n they_o go_v or_o iii_o that_o he_o can_v resist_v the_o wicked_a world_n job_n 22.17_o psalm_n 10.4_o and_o 12.5_o 18.32_o 12.5_o 2_o king_n 18.32_o or_o iv_o that_o he_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o reward_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a job_n 21.14_o 15._o psalm_n 10.3_o zeph._n 1.13_o three_o god_n be_v deny_v in_o our_o work_n titus_n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o that_o be_v although_o they_o know_v he_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o but_o of_o
forsake_v religion_n shall_v be_v reject_v or_o forsake_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o math._n 7._o 23._o and_o 25.12_o luke_n 19.27_o and_o 2_o timothy_n 2.12_o verse_n 34_o 35_o 36._o verse_n 34_o 35_o 36._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n that_o be_v a_o agreement_n and_o concord_n in_o evil_a such_o a_o evil_a peace_n as_o can_v stand_v with_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o the_o sword_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o sword_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v here_o a_o sword_n send_v unto_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o gospel_n because_o this_o place_n be_v borrow_v from_o mich._n 7.6_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n who_o shall_v slay_v one_o another_o as_o the_o moabite_n do_v judg._n 7.22_o and_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n esa_n 9.21_o or_o as_o luke_n 19.27_o but_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o by_o this_o sword_n understand_v the_o gospel_n chrysost_n imperf_n revel_v 1.16_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n to_o wit_n i._o because_o it_o wound_n cut_n and_o penetrate_v unto_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n luke_n 2.35_o hebr._n 4.14_o ii_o because_o it_o overcome_v sin_n and_o satan_n ephes_n 6.17_o iii_o because_o it_o provoke_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n unto_o anger_n exod._n 5.21_o iv_o because_o it_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n rev._n 2.16_o and_o 19.15_o answ_n 3_o three_o some_o by_o sword_n understand_v the_o division_n which_o shall_v be_v among_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n perkins_n answ_n 4_o four_o by_o sword_n be_v mean_v affliction_n which_o the_o apostle_n must_v suffer_v from_o wicked_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o dissension_n which_o shall_v be_v among_o hearer_n themselves_o luke_n 12.51_o now_o our_o saviour_n call_v these_o a_o sword_n that_o thus_o he_o may_v admonish_v we_o of_o a_o christian_a warfare_n observe_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o our_o life_n or_o a_o christian_a life_n be_v but_o a_o warfare_n job_n 1.7_o heb._n 13.13_o quest_n 2_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o a_o christian_a man_n life_n be_v a_o warfare_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o come_v hence_o because_o they_o be_v odious_a unto_o satan_n he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n unto_o he_o yea_o those_o who_o shall_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v bruise_v their_o hâ—ele_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o he_o raise_v up_o tumult_n against_o they_o act_v 19_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o righteous_a be_v odious_a unto_o the_o world_n who_o hate_n christ_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n joh._n 14._o and_o hence_o their_o life_n be_v but_o a_o warfare_n religion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i._o condemn_v sin_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o the_o gain_n which_o come_v by_o oppression_n craft_n deceit_n and_o the_o like_a and_o iii_o the_o delight_n honour_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o iv_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o count_v it_o but_o foolishness_n and_o hence_o the_o world_n hold_v war_n with_o all_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o godly_a can_v endure_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o world_n war_n with_o they_o the_o moderation_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o saint_n often_o suffer_v much_o and_o make_v they_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o rom._n 12.18_o and_o hide_v and_o conceal_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.8_o but_o when_o the_o word_n come_v and_o do_v i._o detect_v impiety_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ii_o command_n the_o faithful_a to_o reprove_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o ephes_n 5.11_o 13._o then_o the_o godly_a show_n their_o dislike_n and_o worldling_n hate_v they_o for_o that_o dislike_n true_a zeal_n respect_v none_o but_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v dishonour_v the_o righteous_a can_v hold_v their_o peace_n neither_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v man_n gal._n 1.12_o and_o therefore_o the_o world_n hold_v war_n with_o they_o how_o manifold_a be_v our_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a quest_n 3_o warfare_n two_o fold_n namely_o first_o internal_a answ_n when_o a_o man_n war_n against_o his_o own_o inbred_a lust_n concupiscence_n and_o corruption_n this_o war_n we_o read_v of_o 2_o cor._n 10.3_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 6.11_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o but_o this_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o in_o this_o place_n second_o externall_n when_o a_o man_n suffer_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o also_o mention_v in_o these_o place_n viz._n 1_o corinth_n 15.31_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o etc._n etc._n philip._n 1.29_o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.18_o and_o 6.12_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.3_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v soldier_n or_o not_o examine_v serious_o these_o four_o thing_n namely_o first_o whether_o do_v thou_o oppose_v satan_n sin_n the_o flesh_n and_o thyself_o that_o be_v withstande_v all_o the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o sin_n provocation_n and_o thy_o own_o inbred_a corruption_n and_o daily_a insulting_n second_o whether_o do_v thou_o oppose_v the_o world_n and_o honour_n and_o riches_n and_o peace_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o do_v war_n against_o thy_o soul_n three_o whether_o do_v thou_o fight_v at_o thy_o own_o charge_n or_o go_v a_o warfare_n at_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 9.7_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v i._o prepare_v his_o soldier_n by_o illumination_n and_o knowledge_n hebr._n 10.32_o and_o then_o ii_o arm_v they_o with_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a weapon_n ephes_n 6.14_o and_o iii_o support_n and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n psal_n 34.7_o luke_n 2.13_o four_o have_v thou_o put_v off_o all_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a care_n for_o no_o man_n that_o go_v on_o warfare_n entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o §_o 2._o for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n with_o sect._n 2_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n quest_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o wicked_a man_n as_o answ_n 1_o though_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v despise_v there_o the_o obligation_n and_o tie_n of_o nature_n be_v of_o no_o force_n jer._n 9.4_o mich._n 7.5_o 6._o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v observe_v that_o god_n will_v send_v domestical_a dissension_n among_o and_o unto_o those_o who_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n esa_n 57.21_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o senacherib_n esa_n 57_o rehoboam_n 2_o king_n 12._o and_o baasha_n 1_o king_n 16._o for_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o i._o those_o who_o despise_v god_n their_o father_n shall_v be_v despise_v by_o their_o child_n servant_n and_o family_n and_o ii_o that_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o error_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o quest_n 2_o be_v god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o do_v he_o send_v dissension_n and_o lie_v and_o evil_a spirit_n among_o we_o answ_n noâ—_n for_o first_o there_o be_v in_o we_o evil_a habit_n which_o will_v continual_o produce_v these_o act_n if_o god_n do_v not_o curb_v and_o restrain_v they_o by_o a_o prevent_a grace_n but_o second_o god_n be_v provoke_v he_o do_v take_v away_o this_o bridle_n and_o restraint_n and_o break_v the_o stay_n and_o staff_n whereupon_o we_o lean_v and_o therefore_o where_o religion_n be_v despise_v there_o domestical_a jar_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v for_o i._o god_n do_v direct_a and_o bless_v those_o who_o fear_v he_o and_o ii_o religion_n do_v teach_v child_n and_o servant_n to_o obey_v and_o love_v their_o superior_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o disobey_v the_o lord_n and_o despise_v religion_n do_v break_v the_o only_a bond_n that_o unite_v and_o knit_v family_n and_o household_n together_o quest_n 3_o why_o be_v there_o dissension_n and_o broil_n and_o jar_n in_o private_a and_o particular_a family_n or_o whence_o come_v it_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o come_v hence_o because_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o that_o house_n or_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o there_o
nor_o the_o fiction_n and_o fancy_n of_o our_o brain_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o sacred_a truth_n or_o ii_o that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o occasion_n to_o publish_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o true_a messiah_n whence_o learn_v observe_v 3_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n to_o make_v christ_n know_v unto_o all_o his_o people_n rom._n 10.18_o and_o 15.17.20_o for_o for_o this_o end_n be_v both_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o forerunner_n send_v esa_n 40._o quest_n 7_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v answ_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hold_v out_o a_o hour_n or_o to_o discourse_v so_o long_o as_o the_o glass_n run_v but_o to_o teach_v christ_n now_o here_o a_o double_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v namely_o first_o christus_fw-la docâ—udus_fw-la christ_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o this_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o phil._n 3.8_o john_n 17.3_o minister_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o build_v up_o their_o people_n in_o save_v knowledge_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n second_o christus_fw-la imprimendus_fw-la christ_n be_v to_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n gal._n 4.19_o and_o 2.20_o minister_n must_v labour_v to_o bring_v their_o people_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v christ_n unto_o their_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o live_v in_o they_o and_o continue_v among_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o best_a work_n of_o all_o to_o have_v christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o abide_v with_o we_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la christum_fw-la sequi_fw-la aliud_fw-la tenere_fw-la aliud_fw-la manducare_fw-la bern._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o seek_v christ_n or_o to_o follow_v he_o for_o a_o man_n may_v seek_v that_o he_o can_v find_v it_o be_v another_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o he_o for_o a_o man_n may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n as_o the_o church_n do_v cantic_a it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o eat_v he_o to_o enjoy_v he_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o to_o remain_v and_o abide_v with_o he_o and_o to_o have_v he_o live_v within_o we_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v principal_o labour_v for_o ephes_n 3.17_o john_n 14.23_o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o §_o 4._o or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o another_o sect._n 4_o what_o be_v johns_n scope_n in_o this_o interrogation_n quest_n 1_o first_o john_n himself_o do_v not_o doubt_n whether_o this_o answer_v 1_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n or_o not_o but_o second_o his_o disciple_n doubt_v of_o it_o and_o answer_v 2_o three_o the_o world_n much_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o his_o scope_n here_o be_v i._o to_o tax_v the_o blockishness_n stupidity_n and_o answer_n 3_o slackness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o ii_o to_o confirm_v and_o fix_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o iii_o to_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o now_o they_o must_v no_o long_o expect_v or_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_a messiah_n but_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o come_n and_o learn_v to_o know_v he_o by_o his_o mighty_a work_n and_o embrace_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n act_n 4.12_o verse_n 5._o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n verse_n 5_o and_o the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o and_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o §_o 1._o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n sect._n 1_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o this_o verse_n i_o will_v propound_v a_o general_a question_n or_o two_o quadratus_n &_o quâ—t_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la responso_fw-la animadvertenda_fw-la quest_n 1_o duo_o viz_o responsi_fw-la christi_fw-la relatio_fw-la generalis_fw-la ubi_fw-la tria_fw-la dixit_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la rejiâ—it_fw-la licet_fw-la malè_fw-la affectos_fw-la item_fw-la renunciate_n ubi_fw-la 1._o answ_n non_fw-la affirmat_fw-la ii_o remittit_fw-la amplius_fw-la docendos_fw-la quae_fw-la auditis_fw-la &_o videtis_fw-la ubi_fw-la resert_n se_fw-la ad_fw-la opera_fw-la sva_fw-la partesquarum_fw-la altera_fw-la respicit_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la seipsum_fw-la in_o quà _fw-la probat_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la messiam_fw-la tum_o ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la miraculosis_n utpote_fw-la cacos_fw-la clandos_fw-la leprosos_fw-la sanando_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la excit_fw-la ando_fw-la verbis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la praedicatione_n evangelij_fw-la quaerentes_fw-la discipulos_fw-la johannis_n beati_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la offensi_fw-la per_fw-la i_o seu_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la scandalizabuntur_fw-la in_o i_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n miracle_n or_o quest_n 2_o christ_n end_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o miracle_n because_o every_o natural_a agent_n agit_fw-fr propter_fw-la finem_fw-la propound_v some_o end_n unto_o himself_o in_o all_o the_o action_n which_o he_o perform_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o christ_n first_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n miracle_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v answ_n 1_o his_o person_n or_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n &_o promise_v messiah_n because_o say_v he_o i_o do_v the_o work_n which_o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o power_n can_v do_v therefore_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 15.24_o second_o another_o end_n of_o christ_n miracle_n be_v answ_n 2_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n of_o which_o elsewhere_o three_o another_o end_n be_v to_o signify_v christ_n answ_n 3_o spiritual_a operation_n and_o work_n quest_n 3_o whether_o do_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n speak_v of_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a operation_n of_o cure_n and_o recover_v those_o who_o be_v corporal_o blind_a lame_a leprous_a deaf_a dead_a or_o of_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_o thus_o disease_v namely_o who_o be_v blind_a in_o understanding_n deaf_a in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lame_a in_o their_o affection_n leprous_a with_o sin_n yea_o dead_a in_o sin_n answ_n 1_o first_o junius_n lib._n 1._o paral._n 29._o faith_n this_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v take_v historical_o and_o literal_o and_o he_o give_v these_o reason_n for_o it_o namely_o i._o because_o we_o must_v not_o flee_v unto_o allegory_n when_o the_o text_n will_v admit_v and_o bear_v a_o true_a literal_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n ii_o because_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o insert_v and_o mingle_v history_n with_o type_n for_o the_o great_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n iii_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o type_n be_v to_o be_v otherwise_o speak_v of_o and_o predicate_v than_o square_n or_o suit_n with_o their_o nature_n and_o iv_o because_o those_o passage_n of_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o take_v offence_n thereat_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n answ_n 2_o second_o calvin_n be_v non_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la dicatur_fw-la de_fw-la spirituali_fw-la à _fw-la malis_fw-la liberatione_n without_o doubt_v our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o spiritual_a deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o evil_a and_o tremellius_n s_o esa_n 35.5_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n in_o these_o word_n quia_fw-la christus_fw-la agit_fw-fr tam_fw-la in_o animus_fw-la quam_fw-la corporibus_fw-la because_o christ_n be_v conversant_a both_o about_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o operative_a also_o in_o both_o answ_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o prophecy_n namely_o i._o some_o mere_o typical_a as_o i_o will_v send_v elias_n malach._n 4.5_o and_o they_o shall_v serve_v david_n their_o king_n who_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o they_o jerem._n 30.9_o now_o this_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n be_v either_o first_o above_o nature_n as_o those_o who_o be_v speak_v either_o of_o god_n humanitus_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o when_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o hand_n eye_n arm_n and_o foot_n the_o creature_n against_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v rejoice_v esa_fw-mi 35._o and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n shall_v testify_v against_o they_o habac._n 2.11_o now_o these_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o therefore_o mere_o typical_a second_o beside_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n as_o my_o people_n shall_v sin_v no_o more_o for_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v in_o this_o life_n the_o best_a sin_v in_o many_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v ii_o some_o prophecy_n be_v mere_o historical_a as_o senacherib_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o this_o city_n nor_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n there_o nor_o come_v before_o it_o with_o shield_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 19.32_o so_o set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v esa_n 38.1.2_o and_o many_o the_o like_a iii_o some_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n and_o these_o be_v twofold_a viz._n either_o first_o mix_v secundum_fw-la part_n when_o one_o part_n be_v allegorical_a another_o historical_a
increase_v but_o himself_o decrease_v as_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o little_a and_o little_a three_o his_o disciple_n be_v offend_v because_o more_o follow_v after_o and_o flock_v unto_o christ_n then_o do_v unto_o he_o vi_o as_o be_v show_v before_o he_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n make_v this_o comparison_n quest_n 1_o between_o john_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v he_o hereby_o teach_v the_o baptist_n to_o be_v ambitious_a or_o haughty_a christ_n do_v not_o teach_v his_o servant_n to_o seek_v honour_n answ_n but_o he_o teach_v other_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n unto_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n by_o grace_n have_v honour_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o child_n to_o be_v receive_v observe_v and_o to_o have_v fit_v honour_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v from_o those_o place_n and_o person_n who_o do_v not_o regard_v they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n and_o depart_v why_o must_v the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n quest_n 4_o be_v thus_o honour_v first_o because_o if_o the_o doctor_n be_v despise_v than_o answ_n 1_o the_o doctrine_n be_v contemn_v when_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n the_o people_n grow_v more_o cold_a then_o former_o they_o be_v john_n 5_o 35._o second_o they_o must_v not_o be_v honour_v for_o any_o answ_n 2_o worthiness_n that_o be_v in_o their_o person_n or_o at_o least_o not_o principal_o therefore_o but_o for_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o offer_v and_o bring_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o because_o in_o that_o regard_n their_o foot_n be_v beautiful_a rom._n 10.17_o and_o 15.29_o and_o hence_o the_o honour_v and_o despise_v of_o they_o reflect_v upon_o he_o who_o send_v they_o and_o enrich_v they_o with_o this_o grace_n they_o bring_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o quest_n 5_o the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n first_o they_o must_v honour_v all_o good_a and_o faithful_a answ_n 1_o pastor_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o 1_o timoth._n 5.16_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 5.12.13_o because_o such_o be_v call_v our_o father_n 1_o cor._n 4.14_o etc._n etc._n galath_n 4.19_o deut._n 5.16_o second_o they_o may_v prefer_v those_o who_o god_n answ_n 2_o have_v enrich_v and_o endow_v with_o more_o rare_a eminent_a and_o singular_a gift_n those_o of_o most_o inferior_a part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o honour_v according_a to_o their_o worth_n but_o yet_o this_o honour_n may_v be_v graduate_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n give_v by_o god_n rom._n 15.29_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 1.5_o three_o they_o must_v obey_v they_o this_o honour_n answ_n 3_o principal_o consist_v in_o obedience_n heb._n 13.17_o verse_n 12._o verse_n 12_o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n until_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n §_o 1._o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n sect._n 1_o until_o now_o two_o term_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o section_n namely_o first_o terminus_n a_o que_fw-fr vel_fw-la initium_fw-la and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n now_o that_o be_v not_o controvert_v but_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o quest_n second_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la vel_fw-la conclusio_fw-la and_o that_o be_v until_o now_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o this_o be_v terminate_v in_o that_o day_n when_o christ_n speak_v this_o or_o not_o as_o if_o until_o now_o be_v as_o much_o as_o unto_o this_o day_n answ_n no_o for_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o now_o be_v take_v first_o sometime_o exceptiué_fw-fr exclude_v the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o any_o time_n after_o the_o present_a second_o sometime_o this_o phrase_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o present_a time_n neither_o exclude_v nor_o include_v the_o future_a read_v for_o example_n hereof_o 1_o corinth_n 8.7_o and_o 15.6_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.9_o three_o sometime_o this_o phrase_n until_o now_o include_v even_o the_o future_a time_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v john_n 5.17_o that_o be_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o day_n wherein_o this_o be_v pronounce_v but_o so_o long_o as_o this_o world_n last_v so_o also_o 1_o corinth_n 4.13_o and_o thus_o this_o phrase_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v as_o appear_v most_o plain_o because_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n and_o since_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n press_v thereunto_o luke_n 16.16_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o our_o saviour_n here_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o baptist_n whereby_o so_o great_a happiness_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o world_n whence_o we_o may_v note_v observe_v that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a felicity_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o world_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o seem_v literal_o to_o signify_v the_o celestial_a glory_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o thus_o some_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o because_o the_o unworthy_a intrude_v themselves_o into_o this_o kingdom_n which_o into_o that_o they_o can_v answ_n 2_o second_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v often_o understand_v the_o gospel_n which_o publish_v christ_n now_o already_o manifest_v which_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n 1_o timoth._n 3.16_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n publish_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o violence_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 3_o three_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v disperse_v far_o and_o wide_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o into_o which_o all_o that_o be_v all_o sort_n intrude_v themselves_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v repute_v and_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n observe_v matth._n 13.24_o 31.47_o rom._n 14.17_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 4.20_o colos_n 4.11_o quest_n 2_o why_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o lead_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.17_o ephes_n 2.19_o philip._n 4.22_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o church_n and_o that_o kingdom_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o viz._n i._o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n from_o who_o natural_o we_o be_v averse_a ii_o to_o adhere_v and_o clean_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o iii_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n phil._n 4.4_o three_o because_o the_o kingdom_n and_o king_n and_o answ_n 3_o subject_n and_o conjunction_n and_o joy_n and_o security_n be_v plain_o one_o and_o the_o same_o of_o this_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o only_o differ_v in_o place_n and_o degree_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o suffer_v of_o violence_n quest_n 3_o these_o word_n may_v be_v expound_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o respectu_fw-la personarum_fw-la answ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n of_o old_a the_o gentile_n and_o world_n be_v exclude_v at_o jam_fw-la aperta_fw-la janua_fw-la caeli_fw-la ambros_n but_o now_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o old_a be_v hide_v and_o prohibit_v as_o the_o holy_a of_o holye_n whereunto_o none_o must_v go_v save_v only_o the_o highpriest_n and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n but_o now_o we_o that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 10.19_o so_o the_o mount_n must_v not_o be_v touch_v exod._n 19_o heb._n 12.20_o but_o now_o the_o faithful_a be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12.22.23_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v break_v down_o ephes_n 2._o and_o the_o veil_v rend_v in_o twain_o 2._o cor._n 3._o thus_o as_o all_o thrust_n at_o the_o playhouse_n and_o theater_n and_o place_n of_o public_a spectacle_n desire_v greedy_o when_o the_o door_n be_v open_a to_o see_v the_o sight_n which_o be_v there_o to_o be_v
prophesy_v of_o himself_o because_o he_o will_v not_o sudden_o name_v himself_o answ_n if_o i_o witness_v say_v he_o of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v rather_o name_n john_n and_o by_o and_o by_o show_n that_o he_o be_v elias_n the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n observe_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v faith_n unto_o salvation_n but_o we_o have_v no_o other_o to_o believe_v in_o or_o to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n from_o but_o only_o christ_n act._n 4.12_o quest_n 3_o how_o or_o for_o what_o end_n or_o what_o use_n must_v we_o make_v of_o read_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v read_v not_o for_o curiosity_n but_o unto_o salvation_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15.4_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v so_o read_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v something_o out_o of_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v answ_n 2_o second_o apply_v what_o we_o read_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v when_o we_o read_v of_o shilo_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n david_n my_o servant_n a_o branch_n of_o jesse_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n israel_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o captivity_n and_o the_o like_a in_o all_o these_o let_v we_o understand_v christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o let_v we_o so_o read_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v increase_v by_o our_o read_n that_o be_v we_o must_v lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o promise_n adhere_v unto_o they_o confident_o and_o constant_o yea_o apply_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o make_v they_o we_o in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o end_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o 13._o verse_n be_v expound_v de_fw-fr limit_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v all_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v or_o there_o be_v still_o prophet_n who_o prophesy_v until_o john_n arise_v but_o now_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v no_o more_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v 2_o that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v beyond_o the_o time_n of_o the_o baptist_n object_n 1_o it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o until_o john_n for_o malachi_n be_v the_o last_o prophet_n they_o have_v after_o the_o captivity_n see_v the_o preface_n that_o be_v before_o malachi_n in_o the_o great_a bible_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v prophet_n after_o malachi_n although_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o sacred_a writ_n or_o second_o perhaps_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n answ_n 2_o there_o be_v neither_o pprophecy_n nor_o vision_n for_o a_o long_a time_n that_o be_v if_o they_o have_v continue_v sincere_a and_o pure_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n then_o will_v have_v continue_v his_o prophet_n among_o they_o even_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o of_o their_o impiety_n he_o deprive_v they_o of_o they_o in_o anger_n and_o just_a wrath_n but_o there_o be_v prophet_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o object_n 2_o agabus_n who_o prophesy_v unto_o paul_n act._n 21.10_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n name_v agabus_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v prophet_n after_o john_n this_o be_v miraculous_a and_o not_o ordinary_a answer_n three_o some_o expound_v this_o 13._o verse_n de_fw-fr gubernation_n answ_n 3_o ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o people_n until_o john_n but_o no_o long_o hence_o then_o observe_v observe_v 3_o that_o the_o mosaical_a law_n do_v not_o rule_n or_o govern_v or_o bear_v sway_n under_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v rule_v or_o govern_v by_o the_o mosaical_a law_n for_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v free_v from_o it_o quest_n 4_o be_v this_o universal_o true_a that_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v now_o not_o to_o be_v teach_v or_o rule_v by_o they_o answ_n it_o be_v true_a with_o a_o double_a distinction_n namely_o first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o law_n for_o although_o the_o ceremonial_a by_o abrogate_a yet_o the_o moral_a remain_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o yea_o 5.6_o galat._n 5.6_o although_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o never_o to_o be_v disannul_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v because_o it_o neither_o save_v nor_o damn_v but_o only_o direct_v the_o child_n of_o faith_n what_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o second_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o prophet_n for_o their_o writing_n be_v not_o abrogate_a because_o they_o be_v moral_a but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o now_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o prophet_n as_o of_o old_a time_n but_o by_o his_o son_n hebr._n 1.1_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o prophet_n quest_n 5_o first_o prophet_n signify_v those_o who_o do_v foreshow_v answ_n 1_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o these_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o these_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o least_o ordinary_o second_o by_o prophet_n sometime_o be_v mean_v answ_n 2_o those_o who_o explicate_v the_o prophecy_n apply_v they_o unto_o christ_n now_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o prophet_n there_o be_v both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n three_o prophet_n sometime_o signify_v those_o answ_n 3_o who_o by_o and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n offer_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o these_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n read_v rom._n 12._o and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o how_o be_v christian_n free_v from_o the_o law_n quest_n 6_o first_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n and_o service_n answ_n 1_o of_o ceremony_n and_o second_o from_o the_o hard_a condition_n of_o the_o answ_n 2_o moral_a law_n but_o three_o not_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o moral_a answ_n 3_o law_n for_o that_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o exact_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o right_a obedience_n §_o 2._o this_o be_v elias_n sect._n 2_o why_o do_v john_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v elias_n quest_n john_n 1.21_o first_o some_o hold_v that_o elias_n the_o thisbite_n be_v answ_n 1_o to_o come_v again_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o john_n be_v he_o now_o this_o john_n deny_v john_n 1.21_o second_o some_o say_v that_o john_n be_v elias_n in_o spirit_n answ_n 2_o by_o a_o metempsychosis_n or_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o pythagorean_n hold_v as_o though_o elias_n his_o soul_n have_v animate_v johns_n body_n but_o this_o opinion_n appear_v to_o be_v erroneous_a by_o matt._n 14.2_o of_o which_o afterward_o three_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v elias_n because_o john_n answ_n 3_o come_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o elias_n do_v luk._n 1.17_o and_o matth._n 17.11_o here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o elias_n a_o double_a spirit_n viz._n i._o a_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n 2_o king_n 1._o this_o spirit_n christ_n approve_v not_o of_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o baptist_n ii_o a_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n towards_o religion_n 1_o king_n 18._o this_o christ_n commend_v and_o this_o be_v in_o john_n verse_n 15._o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v verse_n 15_o let_v he_o he_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o hearer_n be_v there_o quest_n or_o how_o observe_v 4_o many_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v there_o in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o some_o be_v manifest_a adversary_n and_o enemy_n unto_o the_o preacher_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v herod_n herodias_n and_o many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a epicureall_a contempt_n regard_v not_o the_o word_n and_o thus_o many_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o go_v out_o of_o door_n to_o hear_v christ_n or_o john_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o calumniate_v the_o person_n of_o the_o preacher_n when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o thus_o the_o pharisee_n say_v john_n have_v a_o devil_n because_o he_o come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o christ_n be_v a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n verse_n 18_o 19_o answ_n 4_o four_o some_o have_v a_o prejudicate_v opinion_n either_o of_o the_o person_n or_o word_n either_o of_o the_o preacher_n or_o preach_v will_v not_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n but_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o shut_v their_o heart_n against_o it_o and_o these_o our_o saviour_n seem_v
to_o speak_v unto_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n and_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v answ_n 5_o five_o as_o some_o go_v out_o to_o hear_v john_n who_o return_v back_o again_o because_o his_o doctrine_n contradict_v their_o lust_n and_o oppose_v their_o lewd_a life_n and_o as_o many_o approve_v of_o his_o preach_n when_o he_o reprove_v other_o but_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o when_o they_o be_v tax_v themselves_o so_o many_o forsake_v the_o word_n because_o it_o cross_v their_o will_n and_o although_o they_o allow_v minister_n to_o reprove_v other_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o like_v that_o themselves_o shall_v be_v reprove_v answ_n 6_o six_o some_o in_o outward_a show_n will_v neither_o seem_v to_o be_v adversary_n nor_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o yet_o in_o themselves_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o scribe_n so_o many_o in_o heart_n despise_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o show_v no_o such_o thing_n outward_o at_o all_o answ_n 7_o seven_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n attribute_v more_o unto_o he_o then_o unto_o christ_n yea_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o john_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n so_o some_o ascribe_v more_o to_o the_o instrumental_a then_o to_o the_o principal_a or_o efficient_a cause_n that_o be_v often_o time_n more_o to_o the_o minister_n then_o to_o christ_n yea_o often_o sacrifice_n to_o themselves_o &_o their_o own_o labour_n &_o endeavour_n more_o than_o unto_o christ_n answ_n 8_o eight_o some_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n but_o their_o doctrine_n in_o contempt_n many_o certain_o admire_v both_o john_n and_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o applause_n never_o any_o man_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n speak_v who_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n preach_v now_o none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v worthy_a our_o imitation_n or_o commendation_n but_o rather_o all_o of_o they_o deserve_v exprobration_n verse_n 18_o 19_o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n gluttonous_a and_o a_o wine_n bibber_v a_o friend_n of_o publican_n sect._n 1_o and_o sinner_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n quest_n §_o 1._o for_o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v answ_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o diet_n be_v there_o in_o scripture_n four_o namely_o first_o john_n baptist_n diet_n who_o come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v that_o be_v he_o eat_v wild_a honey_n and_o the_o courfe_a thing_n second_o our_o saviour_n diet_n who_o drink_v wine_n but_o yet_o very_o moderate_o three_o the_o epicure_n diet_n who_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v four_o the_o scrupulous_a man_n diet_n who_o eat_v nothing_o but_o herb_n rom._n 14.2_o now_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o be_v this_o john_n the_o baptist_n diet_n and_o christ_n diet_n be_v both_o virtue_n but_o the_o epicure_n diet_n and_o the_o scrupulous_a man_n be_v the_o two_o extreme_a for_o the_o epicure_n take_v god_n to_o be_v a_o indulgent_a father_n to_o he_o in_o give_v he_o the_o creature_n to_o eat_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o other_o take_v god_n to_o be_v a_o niggard_n who_o grant_v not_o the_o liberal_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o his_o child_n §_o 2_o and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o provoke_v they_o thus_o quest_n 1_o to_o censure_v the_o baptist_n the_o provoke_a and_o incense_a cause_n be_v twofold_a namely_o answ_n first_o because_o he_o preach_v the_o law_n second_o because_o he_o be_v abstemious_a and_o temperate_a first_o john_n preach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o threaten_n thereof_o he_o proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n matt._n 3.7_o he_o preach_v that_o god_n can_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n of_o stone_n matth._n 3.9_o yea_o that_o now_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n verse_n 10._o and_o therefore_o fruitless_a tree_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n verse_n 12._o now_o hence_o they_o be_v angry_a and_o in_o their_o rage_n say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v never_o acceptable_a to_o sinner_n nâ—hem_n 9.30_o prov._n 1.24_o act._n 7.54_o esa_n 30.14_o jerem._n 44.5_o and_o 25.4_o and_z and_o 2_o king_n 17.13_o etc._n etc._n 2_o chronicle_n 24.19_o jerem._n 7.13_o how_o do_v this_o further_o appear_v quest_n 2_o because_o the_o law_n preach_v four_o thing_n answ_n opposite_a to_o so_o many_o humane_a affection_n to_o wit_n first_o the_o law_n teach_v that_o our_o condition_n by_o nature_n be_v evil_a desperate_a and_o miserable_a now_o this_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o pride_n and_o self-love_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n when_o christ_n preach_v upon_o this_o head_n of_o the_o law_n the_o pharisee_n cry_v be_v we_o blind_a also_o john_n 9.40_o because_o our_o proud_a nature_n will_v not_o brook_v this_o doctrine_n second_o the_o law_n teach_v that_o punishment_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o will_v fall_v certain_o at_o length_n upon_o we_o except_o we_o repent_v now_o this_o be_v opposite_a to_o presumption_n when_o jeremy_n preach_v this_o point_n the_o people_n reply_n thou_o lie_v jeremie_n 43.2_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v although_o they_o have_v grievous_o offend_v so_o natural_o we_o presume_v that_o no_o evil_a shall_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n job_n 36.13_o esay_n 28.14_o and_o therefore_o can_v endure_v the_o menace_n and_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n three_o the_o law_n exhort_v we_o to_o repent_v as_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la and_o tell_v we_o that_o without_o repentance_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n at_o the_o last_o now_o this_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o our_o nature_n and_o habitual_a unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v as_o harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a unto_o we_o as_o be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n to_o he_o that_o be_v hungry_a or_o of_o drink_n to_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a four_o the_o law_n persuade_v we_o to_o repent_v betimes_o speedy_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n and_o to_o defer_v it_o no_o long_o now_o this_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o sluggish_a idleness_n that_o be_v in_o our_o bone_n and_o which_o make_v we_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o cry_v yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n á_z little_a slumber_n a_o little_a â—olding_v of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v and_o therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o distasteful_a unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o sleepy_a sluggish_a man_n to_o be_v awaken_v and_o pull_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n quest_n 3_o why_o may_v we_o not_o despise_v or_o light_o regard_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o law_n be_v truth_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o die_v laugh_v or_o to_o be_v deceive_v if_o the_o physician_n shall_v tell_v we_o that_o out_o body_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n or_o the_o lawyer_n that_o our_o estate_n be_v safe_a and_o secure_a when_o as_o both_o be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n we_o will_v say_v they_o be_v traitor_n to_o our_o body_n and_o possession_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o law_n when_o it_o tell_v we_o truth_n and_o can_v wish_v that_o it_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o our_o soul_n the_o law_n tell_v we_o that_o for_o sin_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 5.6_o now_o although_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o that_o experience_n do_v daily_o prove_v it_o yet_o we_o have_v rather_o not_o hear_v it_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a way_n we_o come_v by_o death_n unto_o life_n as_o the_o sharp_a needle_n make_v way_n for_o the_o smooth_a thread_n and_o as_o the_o prodigal_n by_o poverty_n be_v bring_v home_o unto_o his_o father_n we_o must_v be_v wound_v before_o we_o can_v be_v cure_v we_o must_v be_v humble_v before_o we_o can_v be_v raise_v up_o yea_o we_o must_v die_v before_o we_o can_v live_v and_o therefore_o see_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n be_v true_a yea_o and_o necessary_a to_o humble_a and_o wound_v we_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o slight_v they_o quest_n 4_o what_o thing_n hinder_v we_o from_o regard_v and_o love_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n answ_n 1_o first_o self-love_n esa_n 65.5_o and_o therefore_o we_o
and_o awaken_v and_o yet_o sleep_v again_o it_o be_v then_o no_o long_a negligence_n but_o contempt_n so_o those_o who_o relapse_n after_o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n be_v guilty_a i._o of_o sin_n and_o ii_o of_o infidelity_n and_o iii_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o greevous_o torment_v how_o or_o wherein_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n manifest_v quest_n 4_o or_o reveal_v first_o in_o judicijs_fw-la in_o his_o judgement_n ezech._n 25.11_o answer_v 1_o and_o 30.19_o exod._n 7.5_o psalm_n 105.5_o esa_n 26.9_o jerem._n 5.3_o the_o lord_n sometime_o correct_v afflict_v and_o punish_v we_o that_o we_o see_v his_o power_n may_v learn_v to_o amend_v sometime_o he_o make_v his_o power_n know_v upon_o other_o that_o his_o own_o people_n may_v observe_v his_o judgement_n and_o power_n forth_o his_o wrath_n and_o fury_n upon_o the_o disobedient_a that_o we_o may_v tremble_v and_o learn_v to_o obey_v 10_o 1_o cor._n 10_o as_o the_o dog_n be_v beat_v before_o the_o young_a lion_n to_o make_v the_o lion_n obedient_a or_o the_o condisciple_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n to_o make_v he_o fear_v second_o in_o benedictionibus_fw-la in_o blessing_n and_o answer_v 2_o mercy_n god_n power_n be_v reveal_v in_o favour_n and_o good_a thing_n as_o esa_n 26.10_o and_o great_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o despise_v these_o read_v ezech._n 16_o esa_n 5._o three_o in_o praedicatione_n verbi_fw-la his_o power_n be_v rather_o answer_v 3_o reveal_v in_o the_o preach_a and_o publish_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1_o 16._o and_o 2.4_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o despise_v it_o heap_v up_o unto_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n four_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v principal_o answer_v 4_o show_v there_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o hebr._n 6.6_o etc._n etc._n by_o any_o general_a or_o particular_a grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o relapse_v for_o as_o they_o have_v despise_v and_o slight_v a_o great_a grace_n who_o do_v thus_o so_o they_o do_v incur_v a_o great_a judgement_n and_o condemnation_n eternal_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o because_o they_o repent_v not_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o upbraid_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o admire_v his_o miracle_n or_o because_o they_o do_v not_o entertain_v or_o feast_v he_o but_o because_o they_o repent_v not_o yea_o the_o other_o they_o do_v but_o not_o this_o they_o wonder_v at_o his_o wonderful_a work_n and_o many_o entertain_v he_o but_o all_o be_v nothing_o without_o repentance_n whence_o we_o may_v note_v observe_v that_o where_o repentance_n be_v want_v there_o all_o other_o duty_n be_v nothing_o worth_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o reverence_n or_o a_o show_n of_o love_n or_o a_o form_n of_o obedience_n for_o these_o be_v in_o herod_n mark_v 6.20_o except_o we_o serious_o repent_v and_o in_o sincerity_n obey_v these_o only_a be_v the_o bless_a one_o luke_n 11.28_o john_n 13.17_o jerem_n 4.4_o psalm_n 34.14_o matth._n 7.21_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n but_o he_o must_v indeed_o strive_v and_o study_v to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n quest_n 1_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o we_o do_v in_o religion_n be_v of_o no_o esteem_n with_o god_n without_o repentance_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o appear_v authoritate_fw-la by_o a_o threefold_a authority_n namely_o i._o of_o the_o baptist_n who_o preach_v repentance_n matth._n 3.3_o and_o ii_o of_o christ_n who_o preach_v repentance_n mat._n 4.17_o luke_n 24.47_o and_o iii_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n act_n 2.38_o and_o 3.19_o and_o 26.18_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o appear_v scopo_fw-la by_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o come_n be_v i._o to_o reduce_v man_n from_o their_o error_n and_o ii_o to_o free_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n luke_n 1.75_o and_z titus_n 11.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o without_o repentance_n all_o be_v nothing_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n rather_o upbraid_v these_o city_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o then_o because_o they_o repent_v not_o seeing_z we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o luther_n say_v omnes_fw-la damnari_fw-la ob_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la that_o all_o be_v damn_v for_o infidelity_n answ_n certes_o salvation_n be_v of_o faith_n but_o repentance_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o faith_n yea_o causa_fw-la size_n qua_fw-la non_fw-la without_o repentance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n for_o those_o who_o never_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n never_o have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o save_a faith_n quest_n 3_o who_o ought_v to_o repent_v answ_n all_o who_o either_o first_o desire_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o satan_n and_o death_n or_o second_o who_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a estate_n and_o condition_n now_o i._o such_o be_v all_o man_n before_o repentance_n rom._n 3.23_o and_o 5.12_o and_o ii_o all_n that_o do_v not_o true_o repent_v quest_n 4_o who_o do_v not_o true_o repent_v answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o abide_v in_o their_o sin_n not_o repent_v they_o at_o all_o of_o their_o iniquity_n second_o those_o who_o by_o a_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_a answ_n 2_o repentance_n deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n three_o those_o who_o repent_v key-cold_o and_o answ_n 3_o wash_v themselves_o with_o adulterate_a tear_n four_o those_o who_o seem_v both_o to_o other_o and_o answ_n 4_o themselves_o serious_o to_o repent_v but_o afterward_o relapse_n with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o swine_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 2_o peter_n 2.22_o how_o must_v we_o repent_v quest_n 5_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o repentance_n namely_o answ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dediscere_fw-la discere_fw-la damnare_fw-la amare_fw-la first_o resipiscere_fw-la quasi_fw-la resapere_a to_o be_v wise_a again_o or_o to_o condemn_v our_o former_a wicked_a life_n and_o action_n rom._n 12.2_o and_o therefore_o unto_o true_a repentance_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v serious_o lament_v and_o bewail_v what_o be_v bypass_a and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v labour_v to_o be_v wean_v from_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o from_o all_o our_o former_a sin_n 2_o peter_n 1.9_o and_o 2.20_o galath_n 5.24_o ii_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n psalm_n 127.2_o james_n 4.4_o iii_o from_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o despise_v the_o word_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v so_o we_o can_v true_o repent_v read_v 2_o chron._n 36.16_o proverb_n 1.24_o john_n 3.19_o act_n 19.9_o ezech._n 33.32_o iv_o from_o despise_v of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n that_o be_v from_o grieve_v he_o ephes_n 4.28_o or_o extinguish_v his_o good_a motion_n 1_o thessaly_n 5.19_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v and_o beware_v this_o the_o better_a let_v we_o remember_v how_o many_o call_v we_o have_v neglect_v and_o how_o many_o good_a motion_n we_o have_v smother_v v._o from_o the_o neglect_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v remember_v how_o former_o we_o prefer_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n yea_o and_o all_o thing_n before_o this_o &_o learn_v both_o to_o repent_v deplore_v and_o amend_v it_o second_o converti_fw-la to_o be_v convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n or_o to_o direct_v a_o averse_a heart_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o labour_n that_o hereafter_o our_o whole_a life_n may_v be_v direct_v and_o guide_v unto_o a_o new_a mark_n and_o in_o these_o two_o to_o repent_v of_o and_o turn_v from_o what_o be_v bypass_a and_o amiss_o and_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v do_v regeneration_n consist_v now_o this_o second_o part_n of_o repentance_n do_v consist_v in_o these_o thing_n namely_o i._o in_o a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o live_a olive_n and_o this_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n john_n 15.1_o rom._n 11.22_o and_o ii_o in_o a_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o faith_n and_o to_o approve_v the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o our_o work_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o true_a sanctification_n gal._n 2.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o james_n 2.18_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o and_o iii_o in_o a_o true_a
morbidum_fw-la a_o disease_a body_n a_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o palsy_n can_v walk_v or_o work_v but_o only_o lie_v in_o bed_n now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o refresh_n for_o he_o to_o be_v enable_v to_o rise_v and_o to_o walk_v into_o the_o fresh_a air_n thus_o when_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o to_o work_v his_o work_n when_o the_o good_a which_o we_o will_v do_v we_o can_v rom._n 7.15.19_o then_o god_n will_v give_v we_o power_n to_o run_v the_o race_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o to_o work_v his_o work_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o will_n in_o some_o measure_n esay_n 58.13_o yea_o they_o will_v our_o christ_n refresh_v we_o by_o give_v we_o that_o anoint_v which_o be_v holy_a and_o by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o three_o corpus_fw-la lassum_fw-la a_o weary_a body_n principal_o tire_v with_o the_o trouble_n and_o molestation_n of_o this_o life_n esa_n 28.12_o whether_o it_o be_v i._o for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o love_v and_o enjoy_v as_o bucer_n be_v think_v or_o ii_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o want_v we_o seek_v for_o or_o iii_o for_o the_o labour_n which_o we_o undergo_v and_o endure_v in_o our_o particular_a calling_n quest_n 2_o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v whether_o temporal_a labour_n shall_v be_v refresh_v answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o labour_n which_o be_v disallow_v and_o dislike_v they_o labour_v in_o the_o wind_n therefore_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v crown_v or_o reward_v with_o the_o promise_a rest_n answ_n 2_o second_o but_o those_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o labour_n and_o burden_n shall_v be_v refresh_v that_o be_v not_o by_o supply_v and_o satisfy_v of_o their_o thirst_n but_o by_o take_v it_o away_o he_o who_o think_v to_o take_v away_o the_o drought_n of_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o dropsy_n by_o give_v he_o as_o much_o drink_n as_o he_o desire_v will_v soon_o kill_v he_o then_o cure_v he_o and_o therefore_o to_o such_o drink_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o sick_a party_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o drink_n be_v to_o be_v abate_v and_o take_v away_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o child_n in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o moderate_a their_o love_n and_o desire_v unto_o they_o certain_o alexander_n 2._o eccles_n 2._o croesus_n xerxes_n caesar_n and_o solomon_n be_v never_o quiet_a so_o long_o as_o they_o seek_v for_o content_a in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o love_n of_o they_o or_o for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refresh_v by_o abate_v not_o by_o satisfy_v of_o that_o love_n and_o desire_v four_o corpus_fw-la sitiens_fw-la a_o thirsty_a body_n or_o a_o body_n want_v the_o peace_n of_o christ_n john_n 16.33_o colos_n 3.15_o philip._n 4.17_o now_o these_o christ_n will_v refresh_v by_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n read_v john_n 7.37_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.16_o and_o joy_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o peter_n 1.8_o this_o be_v like_o that_o gem_n which_o to_o procure_v and_o purchase_v we_o shall_v sell_v all_o we_o have_v matth._n 13.44_o 46._o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v refresh_v by_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o be_v drink_v by_o with_o a_o persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n dream_v that_o they_o can_v satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o sin_n answ_n 2_o second_o epicure_n who_o neither_o care_n for_o sin_n nor_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o secure_o contemn_v and_o despise_v both_o ephes_n 4.19_o the_o apostle_n call_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n who_o be_v past_a feeling_n answ_n 3_o three_o those_o who_o be_v so_o bury_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o pleasure_n delight_n and_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o acknowledge_v their_o misery_n and_o miserable_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n and_o of_o god_n judgement_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n for_o their_o sin_n neither_o once_o serious_o think_v either_o of_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o eternal_a glory_n four_o those_o who_o be_v humble_v and_o answ_n 4_o bring_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n through_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o christ_n but_o despair_n of_o mercy_n as_o cain_n and_o judas_n do_v now_o all_o these_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o promise_n of_o rest_n and_o therefore_o all_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o proud_a pharisee_n nor_o profane_a epicure_n nor_o blind_a worldling_n nor_o contemptuous_a despairer_n of_o mercy_n 56._o mercy_n chem._n harm_n pag._n 742._o cap._n 56._o verse_n 29.30_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o verse_n 29.30_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a §_o 1._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o christ_n call_v all_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o promise_v sect._n 1_o that_o he_o will_v refresh_v those_o who_o come_v but_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o require_v no_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n he_o now_o add_v that_o the_o yoke_n be_v to_o be_v take_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o he_o for_o as_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o governor_n and_o a_o doctor_n so_o he_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v 1._o subject_n 2._o disciple_n first_o we_o must_v be_v subject_n and_o take_v our_o saviour_n yoke_n upon_o we_o the_o phrase_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o wood_n of_o ox_n or_o which_o be_v wear_v by_o they_o when_o they_o plough_v and_o it_o signify_v rule_v and_o government_n absolute_o bind_v govern_v and_o restrain_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v think_v not_o with_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n or_o unto_o a_o anarchy_n but_o unto_o my_o obedience_n and_o service_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o behoove_v all_o those_o who_o hope_v in_o christ_n observe_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n deut._n 10.12_o and_o 13.4_o and_o jerem._n 5.5_o and_o 28.13_o lament_n 3.27_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.16_o why_o must_v all_o who_o hope_v for_o rest_n from_o christ_n quest_n 1_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o his_o service_n first_o because_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o for_o answ_n 1_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n luke_n 1_o 74_o 75._o titus_n 2.14_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 5.15_o and_o heb._n 9.14_o and_o 1_o peter_n 2.24_o second_o because_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o profession_n answ_n 2_o to_o serve_v christ_n 1_o thessaly_n 1.9_o rom_n 6.18.22_o and_o 8.14_o hence_o come_v obedience_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11.7_o etc._n etc._n because_o faith_n subject_n the_o heart_n unto_o christ_n gal._n 2.20_o and_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o three_o because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o preach_n answ_n 3_o that_o people_n may_v obey_v christ_n rom._n 1.5_o and_o 16.26_o and_o 1_o pet._n 4.6_o and_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o etc._n etc._n four_o because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o promise_v answ_n 4_o of_o blessing_n many_o gracious_a promise_n be_v be_v make_v in_o the_o word_n and_o all_o for_o this_o end_n that_o people_n may_v be_v more_o stir_v up_o thereby_o unto_o obedience_n exod._n 23.23_o 25._o deuter._n 11.13_o levit._fw-la 26_o deuter._n 28._o quest_n 3_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1_o twofold_n namely_o first_o of_o discipline_n and_o correction_n for_o the_o lord_n chasten_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v heb._n 12.8_o second_o of_o doctrine_n or_o obedience_n now_o true_a religion_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o i._o it_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o sin_n or_o disobey_v god_n hence_o the_o fear_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o conjoin_v together_o deut._n 10.12_o and_o therefore_o the_o phrase_n of_o serve_v be_v evil_o understand_v for_o some_o sort_n of_o worship_n or_o for_o voluntary_a obedience_n according_a as_o we_o listen_v and_o when_o we_o listen_v but_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n the_o debt_n of_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o there_o
be_v a_o necessity_n of_o service_n we_o must_v not_o serve_v god_n as_o one_o neighbour_n help_v another_o who_o will_v lend_v when_o they_o please_v but_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o debt_n but_o we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n and_o bind_v to_o do_v more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a &_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n omne_fw-la tulit_fw-la punctum_fw-la he_o do_v understand_v his_o master_n will_v a_o right_n who_o have_v learn_v to_o conjoin_v these_o two_o together_o servire_fw-la liberè_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o free_a ready_a willing_a and_o cheerful_a heart_n with_o a_o filial_a affection_n and_o without_o any_o servile_a compulsion_n and_o yet_o in_o thus_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v ii_o it_o oblige_v the_o outward_a life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o conscience_n for_o we_o must_v not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o christ_n 1_o peter_n 4.2_o rom._n 14.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o 6.11_o 13._o and_o 12.1_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o learn_v of_o i_o as_o we_o must_v be_v subject_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n so_o we_o must_v be_v disciple_n as_o come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v wherein_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o first_o christ_n teach_v unto_o we_o the_o necessity_n of_o learning_n we_o must_v be_v teach_v and_o second_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n oppose_v himself_o i._o to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o teach_v salvation_n by_o the_o law_n without_o christ_n and_o ii_o perhaps_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o humane_a reason_n and_o iii_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n but_o iv_o most_o certain_a it_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n here_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o other_o teacher_n as_o weak_a and_o invalide_a in_o regard_n of_o he_o who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n true_o matth._n 23.8.10_o observe_v hence_o then_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v be_v make_v the_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n of_o christ_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o esa_n 54.13_o ephes_n 4.21_o john_n 6.68_o quest_n 1_o why_o must_v we_o be_v make_v the_o disciple_n &_o scholar_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v no_o man_n be_v bear_v learned_a neither_o be_v any_o bear_v holy_a in_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o philosopher_n who_o be_v most_o learned_a have_v child_n bear_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v most_o ignorant_a of_o all_o literature_n for_o nature_n give_v we_o two_o thing_n but_o the_o three_o it_o can_v namely_o it_o give_v i._o strength_n of_o body_n and_o ii_o a_o towardliness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n but_o iii_o learning_n it_o can_v give_v that_o be_v obtain_v only_o by_o study_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v natural_o bear_v ignorant_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v second_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v answ_n 2_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n none_o else_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o a_o fourfold_a regard_n namely_o i._n respectu_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n john_n 17.3_o but_o this_o only_a christ_n teach_v and_o know_v luke_o 10.22_o john_n 1.18_o ii_o respectu_fw-la subjecti_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o ear_n for_o so_o man_n can_v teach_v we_o but_o also_o and_o principal_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o only_a the_o lord_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o jerem._n 31.33_o and_o 32.40_o luke_n 24.32_o iii_o respectu_fw-la officij_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n for_o christ_n be_v ordain_v to_o preach_v luke_n 4.18_o deuter._n 18.15_o john_n 3.2_o iv_o respectu_fw-la gratiae_fw-la communicatae_fw-la &_o improssae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o grace_n communicate_v and_o imprint_v for_o knowledge_n be_v a_o light_n 2_o cor_n 4.6_o and_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o light_n as_o appear_v by_o luke_n 2.32_o john_n 1.9_o and_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o and_o james_n 1.17_o and_o john_n 5.35_o and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v only_o able_a to_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o alone_o able_a to_o teach_v the_o heart_n yea_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n his_o father_n to_o preach_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o spiritual_a light_n and_o knowledge_n it_o be_v then_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o how_o many_o way_n do_v christ_n teach_v we_o quest_n 2_o first_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o word_n heb._n 1.1_o whence_o i._o it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v our_o path_n psalm_n 119.105_o and_o ii_o we_o be_v direct_v and_o send_v thereunto_o to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o prophet_n esa_n 8.20_o and_o iii_o we_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o minister_n god_n himself_o endow_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o send_v we_o then_o unto_o they_o malach._n 2.7_o yea_o iu._n it_o be_v hence_o call_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1.18.21_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n or_o not_o let_v we_o serious_o and_o hearty_o examine_v whether_o we_o be_v good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n or_o not_o viz._n first_o be_v we_o reverend_a hearer_n do_v we_o tremble_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v god_n &_o not_o man_v esa_n 65.2_o or_o do_v we_o sleight_v and_o despise_v it_o second_o be_v we_o industrious_a hearer_n hear_v daily_o and_o treasure_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n what_o we_o hear_v matth._n 13_o 51.52_o or_o be_v we_o sluggish_a hearer_n who_o hear_v but_o carry_v nothing_o away_o of_o all_o that_o we_o hear_v three_o be_v we_o profitable_a hearer_n not_o only_o remember_v what_o we_o hear_v but_o practise_v careful_o what_o we_o remember_v luke_n 8.15_o or_o be_v we_o obdurate_a and_o perverse_a hearer_n who_o will_v neither_o learn_v nor_o practice_v what_o be_v teach_v answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o ouâ—_n heart_n thereby_o convert_v we_o unto_o himself_o 2_o corinth_n 3.16_o and_o without_o this_o our_o hear_n be_v unprofitable_a heb_fw-mi 4.2_o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n ephes_n 1.18_o but_o this_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o obtain_v except_o we_o deny_v our_o own_o hear_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o expect_v spiritual_a light_n and_o knowledge_n only_o from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n some_o hope_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n although_o in_o the_o hear_n thereof_o they_o look_v no_o further_o at_o all_o then_o either_o to_o their_o own_o diligence_n in_o hear_v or_o ability_n and_o capacity_n of_o understanding_n and_o take_v up_o what_o be_v deliver_v or_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o powerful_a delivery_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o minister_n now_o these_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n because_o both_o our_o hear_n and_o the_o minister_n preach_v will_v be_v like_o water_n spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o except_o he_o give_v the_o increase_n paul_n preach_n and_o apollo_n water_v will_v be_v fruitless_a that_o noble_a soldier_n and_o godly_a centurion_n certain_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v and_o that_o unto_o peter_n himself_o we_o be_v all_o present_a here_o before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n act_v 10.33_o whereby_o he_o intimate_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o work_n be_v god_n the_o message_n be_v god_n the_o direction_n be_v god_n yea_o the_o blessing_n that_o come_v by_o hear_v be_v god_n also_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n or_o not_o let_v we_o examine_v these_o three_o thing_n viz._n i._o do_v we_o desire_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o do_v we_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o hear_n or_o the_o minister_n preach_v not_o think_v at_o all_o upon_o the_o operation_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n ii_o do_v we_o in_o our_o hear_n lie_v aside_o all_o respect_n of_o the_o man_n who_o speak_v unto_o we_o contemplate_v and_o behold_v only_o the_o lord_n
poor_a and_o yet_o substance_n possession_n and_o riches_n be_v sometime_o requisite_a ad_fw-la decorum_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o error_n for_o any_o to_o enjoin_v poverty_n upon_o all_o and_o gross_o false_a that_o all_o man_n be_v equal_a in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n hold_v three_o some_o of_o christ_n action_n be_v moral_a answ_n 3_o and_o some_o admit_v of_o of_o a_o moral_a application_n and_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o as_o i._o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n not_o taint_v with_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o either_o in_o action_n or_o affection_n thus_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o corinth_n 7.1_o ii_o christ_n devote_v himself_o whole_o up_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o his_o father_n yea_o offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o his_o father_n for_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o as_o a_o live_n and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n psalm_n 40.7_o iii_o christ_n patient_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o undergo_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12.2_o so_o we_o shall_v patient_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o christ_n sake_n mat._n 16.24_o iv_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a rose_n again_o so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o rise_v to_o new_a obedience_n v._o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o ascend_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n set_v they_o upon_o heavenly_a thing_n colos_n 3.1_o philip._n 3.20_o vi_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v general_o holy_a and_o replenish_v with_o all_o virtue_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o herein_o we_o shall_v labour_v principal_o to_o imitate_v he_o he_o be_v meek_a in_o this_o verse_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v he_o be_v humble_a philip._n 2.5_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v he_o be_v patient_a in_o adversity_n he_o be_v beneficial_a and_o helpefull_a unto_o other_o he_o be_v love_v unto_o all_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o preach_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o pardon_v his_o enemy_n he_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o earthly_a parent_n and_o obedient_a to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n even_o unto_o death_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o virtue_n either_o moral_a or_o theological_a but_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o it_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o obey_v this_o his_o precept_n and_o learn_v of_o he_o §_o 3._o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a sect._n 3_o why_o do_v christ_n propound_v his_o humility_n and_o quest_n 1_o meekness_n unto_o we_o first_o for_o our_o example_n because_o as_o be_v show_v answ_n 1_o before_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n hence_o i_o may_v observe_v that_o christian_n shall_v labour_v by_o christ_n example_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a but_o i_o pass_v this_o by_o entreat_v the_o reader_n only_o to_o mark_v what_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o 5._o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n propound_v his_o humility_n and_o meekness_n unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o his_o nature_n in_o teach_v observe_v or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n meek_a and_o gentle_a for_o he_o be_v humble_a two_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n i._o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o ii_o in_o his_o doctrine_n ne_o deterreamur_fw-la praeconio_fw-la majestatis_fw-la gualt_n s_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o gentle_a and_o meek_a doctor_n appear_v thus_o he_o be_v meek_a first_o in_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v a_o proclamation_n of_o free_a mercy_n he_o exhort_v man_n to_o come_v and_o to_o buy_v and_o that_o without_o money_n or_o money-worth_n esay_n 55.1_o he_o desire_v but_o that_o man_n will_v feel_v themselves_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o then_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o proffer_v and_o promise_v to_o feed_v and_o refresh_v they_o john_n 7.37_o second_o he_o be_v meek_a in_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o he_o beseech_v sinner_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o father_n and_o his_o father_n 2_o corinthian_n 5.19_o three_o he_o be_v meek_a in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n for_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o in_o his_o life_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o they_o four_o he_o be_v meek_a in_o his_o person_n for_o he_o undergo_v all_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o read_v esay_n 53._o quest_n 2_o how_o many_o degree_n of_o humility_n be_v there_o the_o degree_n of_o humility_n be_v many_o but_o the_o principal_a be_v these_o viz_o answ_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o humility_n for_o a_o man_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o superior_a and_o better_o it_o be_v a_o great_a for_o a_o man_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o equal_a but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o inferior_a and_o unequal_a for_o this_o he_o learn_v of_o christ_n and_o herein_o imitate_v he_o who_o submit_v himself_o to_o john_n second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o humility_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v humble_a in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a for_o he_o to_o be_v humble_a in_o his_o work_n but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v humble_a in_o heart_n now_o in_o all_o these_o we_o imitate_v christ_n and_o all_o these_o we_o learn_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v humble_a in_o his_o word_n psal_n 22.6_o he_o be_v humble_a in_o his_o deed_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o wash_n of_o the_o apostle_n foot_n john_n 13._o he_o be_v humble_a in_o heart_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n three_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o humility_n when_o we_o repute_v ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o we_o be_v or_o no_o better_a than_o we_o be_v but_o be_v a_o much_o more_o high_a degree_n to_o repute_v ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v leave_v we_o unto_o ourselves_o four_o it_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o humility_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o evil_n and_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o be_v a_o great_a for_o he_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o good_a work_n and_o duty_n omit_v but_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o all_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o perturbation_n distraction_n coldness_n and_o infirmity_n which_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o molest_v he_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a action_n five_o it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a degree_n of_o humility_n when_o a_o man_n be_v humble_v for_o his_o defect_n weakness_n and_o want_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o much_o high_a degree_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o a_o abundance_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o tree_n who_o stoop_v the_o low_a the_o full_a and_o better_o load_v with_o fruit_n it_o be_v but_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o humility_n be_v when_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n john_n 13_o 14_o 15._o that_o be_v although_o eminent_a and_o great_a both_o in_o place_n and_o virtue_n yet_o he_o think_v no_o office_n of_o love_n too_o base_a or_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o the_o least_o christian_n though_o never_o so_o much_o inferior_a to_o he_o §_o 4._o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a sect._n 4_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o yoke_n be_v there_o quest_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v jugum_fw-la sathanae_fw-la &_o peccati_fw-la the_o answ_n 1_o yoke_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n and_o unto_o this_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a until_o they_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o take_v his_o light_a yoke_n upon_o they_o luke_n 11.22_o and_o 2_o timoth._n 2.26_o second_o there_o be_v jugum_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o yoke_n of_o answ_n 2_o man_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n i._o pharisaical_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o christ_n promise_v verse_n 28._o to_o take_v off_o from_o all_o those_o who_o feel_v themselves_o burden_v therewith_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o there_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o pharisaical_a yoke_n of_o tradition_n ii_o papistical_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a liberty_n and_o consist_v in_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n namely_o first_o mala_fw-la illata_fw-la thing_n which_o be_v simple_o evil_a and_o yet_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n second_o adiaphora_n corrupta_fw-la thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o themselves_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o and_o so_o corrupt_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o
also_o lie_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o swift_a fame_n fly_v but_o the_o jew_n see_v and_o hear_v many_o thing_n which_o many_o and_o great_a prince_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v luke_o 10.24_o and_o yet_o they_o contemn_v both_o christ_n and_o they_o five_o she_o be_v at_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n in_o answ_n 5_o come_v unto_o solomon_n yea_o bring_v gift_n and_o present_v unto_o he_o along_o with_o she_o but_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o embrace_v christ_n or_o his_o doctrine_n although_o he_o teach_v they_o free_o and_o by_o his_o word_n offer_v the_o gift_n of_o salvation_n unto_o they_o even_o out_o of_o mere_a grace_n and_o will_v have_v sell_v they_o wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n or_o money-worth_n esay_n 55.1_o six_o she_o come_v unto_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o yet_o answ_n 6_o judge_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o happy_a woman_n that_o may_v enjoy_v the_o society_n and_o discourse_n of_o one_o in_o who_o she_o perceive_v the_o spark_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n but_o the_o jew_n reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n seven_o solomon_n only_o discourse_v of_o plant_n answ_n 7_o and_o tree_n from_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o at_o the_o most_o some_o worldly_a utility_n will_v arise_v but_o christ_n declare_v unto_o the_o jew_n the_o mystery_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n ephes_n 3.9_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o do_v depend_v eternal_a life_n john_n 17.3_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v or_o accept_v he_o eight_o she_o think_v solomon_n servant_n and_o answ_n 8_o attendant_n happy_a who_o daily_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o master_n but_o neither_o the_o stupendous_a and_o unheard_a of_o miracle_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n grace_n and_o power_n in_o preach_v will_v draw_v the_o jew_n unto_o the_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o so_o great_a and_o gracious_a a_o lord_n verse_n 43_o 44_o 45._o etc._n verse_n 33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v out_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o find_v it_o empty_a sweep_v and_o garnish_v then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v with_o himself_o seven_a other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o with_o this_o wicked_a generation_n by_o this_o parable_n our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v show_v that_o destruction_n do_v hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o although_o they_o thereby_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o hold_v all_o other_o nation_n captive_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o observe_v nor_o obey_v the_o law_n after_o this_o to_o add_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o to_o make_v it_o full_a they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v bring_v and_o offer_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o impugn_v the_o know_a truth_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o commit_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o intimate_v verse_n 31_o 32._o now_o what_o be_v this_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o whole_o to_o renounce_v christ_n and_o to_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o devil_n even_o as_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v deck_v and_o trim_v up_o a_o house_n that_o his_o enemy_n may_v willing_o and_o perpetual_o dwell_v there_o for_o thus_o do_v they_o who_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v afterward_o willing_o witting_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n oppose_v it_o and_o renounce_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o the_o lie_v &_o delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o direct_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n melancton_n s_o 1_o corinthian_n 10._o folio_n 45._o understand_v this_o place_n of_o those_o who_o be_v tempt_v by_o a_o diabolical_a temptation_n be_v overcome_v thereby_o and_o sin_n secure_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o out_o of_o contempt_n which_o sin_n elsewhere_o he_o call_v a_o sin_n against_o conscience_n verse_n 46_o 47._o verse_n 46_o 47._o while_o he_o yet_o talk_v to_o the_o people_n behold_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o than_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o sect_n who_o spring_v up_o in_o arabia_n and_o be_v call_v antidicomarianitae_n that_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o mary_n who_o to_o extenuate_v and_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n hold_v that_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n she_o be_v carnal_o know_v by_o joseph_n her_o husband_n this_o heresy_n be_v refute_v by_o epiphanius_n 78._o epiphanius_n contra_fw-la antidicomarianitas_fw-la haeres_fw-la 78._o by_o divers_a reason_n take_v from_o this_o place_n &_o some_o other_o probable_a ground_n as_o namely_o first_o because_o the_o epithet_n of_o virgin_n be_v give_v unto_o she_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n second_o because_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v show_v that_o she_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o joseph_n for_o carnal_a copulation_n but_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v dishonest_a which_o she_o will_v have_v incur_v if_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o christ_n before_o she_o have_v be_v give_v in_o marriage_n unto_o any_o three_o because_o joseph_n marry_v not_o mary_n for_o any_o carnal_a respect_n he_o be_v above_o or_o about_o fourscore_o year_n old_a when_o he_o take_v she_o unto_o he_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v and_o preserve_v she_o she_o be_v of_o his_o own_o family_n four_o because_o it_o will_v scarce_o stand_v with_o the_o sanctity_n and_o piety_n of_o joseph_n to_o use_v such_o a_o holy_a vessel_n after_o the_o dispensation_n of_o so_o deep_a and_o divine_a a_o mystery_n five_o because_o none_o can_v be_v name_v that_o joseph_n beget_v of_o she_o neither_o read_v we_o of_o any_o child_n he_o have_v by_o she_o either_o before_o his_o flee_v into_o egypt_n or_o after_o his_o return_n twelve_o year_n at_o least_o we_o read_v that_o joseph_n live_v with_o mary_n but_o after_o christ_n be_v twelve_o year_n old_a no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o at_o all_o neither_o do_v the_o evangelist_n say_v any_o more_o that_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n come_v unto_o he_o but_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o six_o if_o mary_n have_v have_v either_o husband_n or_o child_n than_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n will_v not_o have_v recommend_v she_o to_o john_n tradita_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la johanni_n propter_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la seven_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o lion_n and_o say_v epiphanius_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o call_v mary_n a_o lioness_n but_o the_o lioness_n bring_v forth_o but_o one_o at_o a_o birth_n and_o have_v but_o one_o birth_n all_o her_o life_n iteratus_fw-la partus_fw-la leaenae_fw-la non_fw-la contingit_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v never_o carnal_o know_v by_o joseph_n eight_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v to_o prophet_n and_o prophetess_n but_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v a_o prophetess_n ergo_fw-la she_o be_v not_o carnal_o know_v of_o her_o husband_n that_o mary_n be_v a_o prophetess_n be_v intimate_v by_o the_o type_n esay_n 8._o a_o prophet_n shall_v go_v in_o unto_o a_o prophetess_n that_o be_v gabriel_n unto_o mary_n so_o philip_n have_v four_o daughter_n which_o be_v prophetess_n and_o virgin_n verse_n 48._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o verse_n 48_o that_o tell_v he_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n or_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n apelles_n do_v grant_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n object_n and_o true_a flesh_n but_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o from_o heaven_n and_o think_v to_o prove_v it_o from_o this_o verse_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n say_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n or_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n to_o this_o tradition_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la carne_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la apellem_fw-la arg._n 2._o answer_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o speech_n pronounce_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o none_o will_v have_v show_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o mother_n stand_v without_o who_o be_v uncertain_a
from_o any_o nationall_n church_n a_o man_n may_v go_v from_o britannia_n to_o virginia_n and_o yet_o not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a coelum_fw-la non_fw-la animum_fw-la mutat_fw-la answ_n 2_o second_o a_o man_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o he_o only_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v this_o good_a seed_n which_o be_v sow_v therein_o for_o these_o god_n infatuate_v 2_o thess_n 2.11_o and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n forsake_v the_o wholesome_a truth_n &_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o take_v heed_n unto_o fable_n the_o husbandman_n sow_n wheat_n in_o the_o field_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o corner_n or_o in_o some_o part_n only_o thereof_o but_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o field_n to_o teach_v we_o observe_v 2_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v and_o impart_v unto_o all_o and_o not_o to_o be_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n col._n 3.16_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v elsewher_o and_o therefore_o here_o i_o omit_v it_o §_o 3._o while_o man_n sleep_v we_o see_v here_o in_o general_a that_o tare_n be_v sow_v present_o after_o the_o word_n and_o good_a seed_n to_o sect._n 3_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o preach_v in_o any_o observe_v 1_o city_n or_o land_n corruption_n and_o error_n will_v also_o by_o and_o by_o creep_v in_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o parable_n of_o the_o divers_a seed_n in_o this_o chapter_n first_o wheat_n in_o the_o day_n and_o then_o tare_n in_o the_o night_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o truth_n may_v challenge_v priority_n of_o error_n yield_v principality_n unto_o truth_n say_v tertullian_n and_o posterioritie_n unto_o lie_v and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o as_o there_o must_v be_v first_o iron_n before_o there_o can_v be_v rust_n which_o canker_v the_o iron_n so_o must_v there_o be_v a_o virgin-truth_n before_o error_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o adulteration_n thereof_o so_o that_o primum_fw-la and_o verum_fw-la that_o be_v primarie_a antiquity_n and_o truth_n be_v both_o inseparable_a twin_n beget_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n yet_o as_o the_o first_o seduction_n of_o mankind_n do_v short_o follow_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n so_o sometime_o the_o difference_n between_o error_n and_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n have_v be_v no_o more_o then_o as_o wheat_n in_o the_o day_n and_o tare_n in_o the_o same_o night_n bp_o mort._n appeal_n pag._n 511._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o §_o 4._o now_o more_o particular_o we_o see_v that_o tare_n quest_n 1_o be_v sow_v while_o man_n sleep_v how_o many_o way_n be_v man_n say_v to_o sleep_v answ_n to_o this_o vincentius_n serm_n hyem_fw-la dominica_fw-la 4._o post_fw-la octa_fw-la epipha_n pag._n 289._o fine_a &_o 291._o media_fw-la etc._n etc._n answer_v that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n first_o per_fw-la ignorantium_fw-la intellectualem_fw-la when_o man_n be_v so_o stupid_a and_o dull_a that_o they_o can_v understand_v and_o take_v up_o what_o be_v speak_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v asleep_a second_o per_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la when_o man_n be_v negligent_a remiss_a careless_a or_o lukewarm_a in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v we_o say_v they_o be_v asleep_a that_o be_v when_o they_o go_v about_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n heedless_o mind_v some_o other_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v about_o three_o per_fw-la abundantiam_fw-la criminalem_fw-la when_o man_n sleep_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o deluge_n of_o their_o iniquity_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o sensible_a of_o their_o danger_n or_o dangerous_a condition_n than_o a_o man_n asleep_a upon_o the_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n be_v now_o sleep_v in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v when_o the_o tare_n first_o begin_v or_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o the_o first_o sow_v of_o they_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o heresy_n creep_v secret_o obscure_o and_o observe_v 2_o unseen_a into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o perceive_v till_o afterward_o error_n be_v like_o rust_n not_o perceive_v at_o the_o beginning_n or_o like_o some_o secret_a malady_n which_o often_o appear_v not_o till_o it_o be_v incurable_a and_o not_o like_o jonas_n his_o gourd_n who_o grow_v up_o sudden_o and_o at_o once_o to_o his_o height_n but_o by_o degree_n and_o a_o change_n scarce_o sensible_a quest_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v answ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o command_v we_o to_o show_v when_o their_o heresy_n begin_v what_o year_n what_o month_n what_o day_n or_o by_o what_o particular_a person_n this_o be_v their_o common_a brag_n and_o over_o wear_v clamour_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o campian_n rat_n red_n academicis_fw-la and_o after_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n kellison_n and_o divers_a more_o to_o who_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o know_v not_o precise_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o feed_v of_o some_o error_n only_o this_o we_o know_v that_o the_o husbandman_n not_o regard_v the_o seed_n because_o it_o seem_v little_a and_o of_o no_o danger_n neglect_v it_o as_o man_n asleep_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v discern_v until_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o a_o blade_n second_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o have_v resemble_v corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a speech_n unto_o a_o creep_a canker_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o which_o be_v a_o disease_n in_o man_n body_n gather_v upon_o a_o man_n by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o joint_a to_o joint_n until_o it_o have_v corrupt_v the_o vital_a part_n b_o p_o mort._n app._n pag._n 509._o three_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a sleep_n namely_o i._o conniventiae_fw-la of_o connivance_n when_o man_n wink_v at_o thing_n lest_o they_o shall_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n sic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tenet_fw-la origenem_fw-la pium_fw-la licet_fw-la scripta_fw-la venenata_fw-la high_a thus_o the_o church_n hold_v origen_n to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n although_o many_o of_o his_o writing_n be_v stain_v with_o gross_a error_n and_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_a to_o be_v holy_a although_o they_o be_v montanist_n and_o justine_n and_o irenaeus_n to_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o bead-roule_n of_o saint_n although_o they_o be_v chiliastes_n and_o augustine_n have_v the_o addition_n of_o saint_n although_o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v a_o purgatory_n thus_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n wink_v at_o the_o fault_n of_o such_o famous_a father_n ii_o negligentiae_fw-la of_o negligence_n and_o thus_o through_o the_o remissness_n of_o governors_n error_n have_v often_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n iii_o ignorantiae_fw-la of_o ignorance_n when_o the_o priest_n lip_n do_v not_o preserve_v knowledge_n malach._n 2.7_o iv_o avaritiae_fw-la &_o superbiae_fw-la of_o pride_n and_o avarice_n when_o man_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o these_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o these_o and_o thus_o error_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n sometime_o through_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o broacher_n of_o the_o error_n sometime_o through_o the_o negligence_n sometime_o through_o the_o ignorance_n sometime_o through_o the_o pride_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n four_o i_o can_v name_v the_o beginning_n of_o some_o popish_a heresy_n and_o so_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o loud_a crier_n and_o i_o will_v but_o only_o name_v one_o or_o two_o namely_o i._o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o confirm_v conclude_v or_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n before_o phocas_n and_o boniface_v time_n ii_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n iii_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v never_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n till_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o because_o this_o be_v ample_o handle_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n i_o pass_v it_o by_o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o minister_n must_v be_v extraordinary_a careful_a that_o error_n do_v not_o grow_v spread_v and_o disperse_v themselves_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v watch_v diligent_o over_o their_o flock_n and_o be_v careful_a for_o they_o galath_n 4.19_o and_o because_o the_o word_n be_v the_o good_a seed_n they_o must_v therefore_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n
and_o old_a our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n by_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o interpreter_n do_v express_v both_o who_o be_v good_a preacher_n and_o also_o who_o be_v good_a hearer_n and_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v imply_v who_o be_v bad_a preacher_n and_o bad_a hearer_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v propound_v a_o question_n or_o two_o of_o either_o how_o must_v we_o make_v true_a use_n of_o that_o we_o read_v quest_n 1_o and_o remember_v in_o the_o scripture_n first_o in_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o answ_n 1_o second_o in_o a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o answ_n 2_o how_o may_v we_o come_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n quest_n 2_o and_o use_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n namely_o answ_n first_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n unto_o true_a save_a knowledge_n psalm_n 25.14_o prov._n 9.10_o second_o labour_n for_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n lay_v aside_o all_o conceit_n of_o thy_o own_o wit_n psalm_n 119.130_o three_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o instruct_v thou_o in_o his_o word_n as_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n 119._o prey_n often_o who_o be_v bad_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n quest_n 3_o first_o those_o who_o hear_v but_o remember_v not_o what_o answ_n 1_o they_o hear_v second_o those_o who_o labour_v not_o to_o understand_v answ_n 2_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v or_o remember_v for_o both_o hear_n and_o remember_v be_v in_o vain_a without_o understanding_n three_o those_o who_o use_v not_o the_o word_n which_o answ_n 3_o they_o hear_v remember_v and_o understand_v aright_o that_o be_v not_o unto_o edification_n and_o obedience_n but_o only_o for_o tabletalk_n four_o those_o who_o be_v so_o high_o conceit_v answ_n 4_o of_o their_o own_o wit_n learning_n and_o part_n that_o they_o think_v they_o can_v make_v true_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o aright_o of_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n five_o those_o who_o in_o the_o study_v read_v answ_n 5_o and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n neglect_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o it_o unto_o they_o six_o and_o last_o those_o who_o be_v fearless_a to_o answ_n 6_o offend_v god_n and_o careless_a to_o please_v he_o for_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o make_v we_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o ill_a hearer_n who_o do_v not_o learn_v these_o out_o of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o good_a preacher_n of_o the_o quest_n 4_o word_n or_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o such_o a_o one_o first_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v learned_a answ_n 1_o for_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a can_v teach_v other_o neither_o can_v any_o instruct_v another_o in_o that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o and_o therefore_o paul_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o now_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v doubt_v what_o learning_n be_v require_v in_o a_o minister_n our_o saviour_n here_o show_v that_o he_o must_v be_v doctus_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o must_v not_o preach_v for_o gain_v of_o popular_a applause_n or_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o curiosity_n of_o other_o or_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a humane_a profit_n but_o he_o must_v preach_v for_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v be_v teach_v the_o path_n of_o true_a piety_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o abound_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n yea_o his_o breast_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o full_a fraught_n treasury_n abound_v with_o all_o theological_a notion_n insomuch_o as_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v draw_v upon_o any_o occasion_n offer_v a_o solid_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o true_a and_o orthodox_n interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v place_n which_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a and_o to_o confute_v error_n and_o to_o answer_v fit_o and_o sufficient_o all_o unprofitable_a question_n which_o may_v be_v propose_v and_o this_o our_o saviour_n call_v thing_n new_a and_o old_a answ_n 3_o three_o in_o a_o good_a divine_a there_o be_v require_v a_o sound_a judgement_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o hearer_n to_o propound_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n and_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o edification_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o fit_a either_o for_o all_o time_n or_o place_n or_o person_n some_o hearer_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o comfort_n some_o of_o reproof_n some_o of_o admonition_n some_o of_o instruction_n some_o of_o milk_n and_o some_o of_o strong_a meat_n and_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o minister_n office_n be_v to_o preach_v yet_o these_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o hearer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disregard_v according_a to_o those_o verse_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o ancient_n unto_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n omnibus_fw-la tenemini_fw-la vestris_fw-la praedicare_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la quibus_fw-la qualiter_fw-la ubi_fw-la quando_fw-la quare_fw-la debit_fw-la iâ—_n sollicitè_fw-fr praeconsiderare_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o officio_fw-la dicat_fw-la vos_fw-la errare_fw-la verse_n 55_o verse_n 55._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n it_o not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o simon_n and_o judas_n christ_n countryman_n speak_v here_o contemptuous_o of_o he_o and_o his_o bless_a mother_n and_o the_o evangelist_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v it_o down_o for_o their_o perpetual_a disgrace_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v quest_n whether_o be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v by_o we_o or_o not_o epiphanius_n contra_fw-la collyridianos_fw-la haeres_fw-la 79._o answ_n answer_v maria_z non_fw-la est_fw-la adoranda_fw-la although_o all_o nation_n shall_v call_v her_o bless_a yet_o none_o must_v worship_v she_o his_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o he_o be_v more_o like_o a_o devil_n than_o a_o man_n that_o will_v edify_v a_o humane_a or_o mortal_a creature_n and_o set_v up_o image_n thereof_o to_o be_v worship_v second_o because_o the_o mind_n commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n while_o she_o depart_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n to_o adore_v those_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o go_n three_o because_o the_o b._n virgin_n worship_v christ_n herself_o and_o therefore_o herein_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o but_o she_o herself_o be_v not_o propound_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v worship_v four_o because_o christ_n say_v to_o she_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o john_n 2._o where_o he_o call_v her_o woman_n that_o none_o may_v think_v she_o to_o be_v more_o five_o because_o no_o prophet_n have_v give_v any_o command_n to_o worship_v either_o any_o mere_a man_n or_o woman_n six_o because_o john_n baptist_n and_o elias_n be_v virgin_n and_o thecla_n be_v chaste_a and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v worship_v and_o therefore_o neither_o aught_o marry_o seven_o because_o if_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v worship_v then_o neither_o marry_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o humane_a seed_n eight_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o he_o may_v make_v she_o a_o goddess_n or_o that_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o she_o because_o this_o be_v due_a only_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o rob_v his_o father_n of_o this_o glory_n to_o give_v it_o to_o his_o mother_n chapter_n fourteen_o verse_n 1_o verse_n 1._o at_o that_o time_n herod_n the_o tetrarch_n hear_v of_o the_o same_o of_o jesus_n we_o read_v of_o three_o herod_n namely_o first_o he_o who_o slay_v the_o infant_n second_o he_o who_o slay_v john_n baptist_n and_o be_v make_v friend_n with_o pilate_n who_o tiberius_n caesar_n afterward_o banish_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o this_o herod_n be_v the_o first_o herod_n son_n three_o he_o who_o tiberius_n caesar_n make_v the_o former_a herod_n successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n after_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o this_o herod_n be_v the_o brother_n to_o the_o former_a as_o some_o say_v or_o rather_o the_o son_n of_o aristobidus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o herod_n son_n now_o the_o first_o of_o these_o herod_n be_v call_v ascalonite_n the_o second_o antipas_n and_o the_o three_o agrippa_n and_o for_o the_o distinguish_n of_o they_o by_o their_o several_a bloody_a act_n one_o make_v this_o distich_n ascalmita_n necat_fw-la
pueros_fw-la antipa_n johanem_fw-la agrippa_n jacobum_fw-la clauditque_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la petrum_fw-la verse_n 2_o verse_n 2._o and_o say_v unto_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o mighty_a work_n do_v show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o he_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n this_o be_v john_n baptist_n that_o be_v this_o christ_n which_o teach_v so_o powerful_o and_o work_v such_o great_a miracle_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o john_n the_o baptist_n now_o this_o may_v be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n understand_v namely_o first_o thus_o this_o be_v john_n baptist_n that_o be_v in_o both_o of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o like_a piety_n the_o like_a doctrine_n the_o like_a freedom_n &_o liberty_n in_o reprove_v of_o vice_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a and_o therefore_o in_o christ_n john_n may_v be_v lively_o see_v but_o second_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o herod_n by_o these_o word_n be_v of_o pythagoras_n his_o opinion_n who_o hold_v the_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v pass_v into_o new_a body_n this_o doctrine_n be_v ascribe_v to_o pythagoras_n but_o volaterranus_n show_v that_o it_o have_v other_o author_n before_o he_o from_o who_o plato_n learn_v it_o as_o he_o chance_v to_o travel_v along_o with_o they_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a plato_n hold_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n for_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la lib._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o tell_v we_o that_o through_o the_o hatred_n of_o a_o woman_n the_o soul_n of_o orpheus_n go_v into_o a_o swan_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o thamyrus_n go_v into_o a_o nightingale_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o ajax_n into_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o agamemnon_n into_o a_o eagle_n with_o divers_a other_o example_n so_o again_o in_o fine_a timai_n dialogi_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o unjust_a man_n pass_v into_o woman_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o contemn_v philosophy_n into_o cattle_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n into_o fish_n many_o example_n more_o he_o have_v in_o phaedro_n which_o i_o omit_v quest_n 2_o whether_o be_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v embrace_v &_o receive_v or_o not_o and_o if_o not_o then_o why_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v explode_v because_o to_o the_o production_n of_o any_o creature_n whether_o man_n or_o beast_n there_o be_v necessary_o require_v a_o conjunction_n or_o copulation_n of_o the_o male_a and_o female_a of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o species_n that_o that_o be_v of_o which_o be_v produce_v according_a to_o the_o old_a principle_n omne_fw-la simile_n gignit_fw-la suum_fw-la simile_n every_o creature_n beget_v his_o like_a and_o therefore_o how_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o beast_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v because_o they_o themselves_o can_v tell_v what_o or_o who_o soul_n pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o monster_n see_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncouth_a deformity_n thereof_o no_o certain_a species_n can_v be_v define_v no_o live_a creature_n say_v they_o can_v live_v without_o a_o soul_n nor_o no_o soul_n can_v animate_v any_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o individuum_fw-la which_o have_v a_o species_n and_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v many_o monstrous_a birth_n unlike_a to_o all_o the_o several_a species_n of_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o error_n and_o as_o gross_o false_a forsake_v and_o avoid_v answ_n 3_o three_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o for_o if_o a_o soul_n pass_v from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o then_o i_o demand_v whether_o it_o enter_v into_o a_o body_n already_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a or_o into_o some_o little_a particle_n from_o which_o the_o body_n begin_v to_o be_v form_v and_o fashion_v the_o first_o the_o pythagorean_n dare_v not_o avouch_v because_o they_o know_v that_o i._o a_o body_n can_v come_v unto_o maturity_n and_o perfection_n without_o a_o soul_n neither_o ii_o that_o two_o soul_n can_v live_v in_o one_o body_n nor_o iii_o can_v they_o tell_v how_o that_o soul_n which_o first_o be_v in_o the_o body_n do_v depart_v out_o of_o it_o when_o the_o body_n be_v perfect_a that_o so_o a_o strange_a soul_n may_v come_v in_o because_o when_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o any_o body_n the_o body_z dies_z now_o if_o they_o say_v the_o second_o that_o the_o soul_n pass_v into_o the_o body_n when_o the_o body_n be_v but_o small_a and_o new_o begin_v to_o be_v fashion_v then_o i_o will_v know_v how_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v even_o now_o most_o ample_a in_o a_o ample_a and_o large_a body_n can_v be_v contract_v in_o so_o small_a a_o room_n four_o it_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n to_o embrace_v answ_n 4_o such_o a_o absurd_a opinion_n as_o this_o be_v or_o to_o say_v that_o of_o onebody_n be_v beget_v many_o body_n of_o divers_a species_n and_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n can_v pass_v into_o many_o body_n of_o divers_a species_n five_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o great_a answ_n 5_o learned_a scholar_n pass_v into_o another_o man_n it_o neither_o reveal_v to_o he_o into_o who_o it_o be_v enter_v nor_o remember_v any_o thing_n itself_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o know_v so_o well_o before_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v so_o forgetful_a and_o therefore_o as_o a_o tenet_n false_a and_o absurd_a be_v utter_o to_o be_v reject_v now_o against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v object_n that_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 11_o 14._o say_v of_o john_n baptist_n this_o be_v elias_n the_o same_o soul_n which_o of_o old_a be_v in_o elias_n be_v now_o in_o john_n baptist_n first_o john_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v elias_n answ_n or_o not_o answers_z no_o hâ—_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o scripture_n this_o exposition_n be_v fâ—lse_o second_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n worâ—s_n answ_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o a_o else_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d zachary_a he_o shall_v say_v he_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o châ—â—â—â—â—â—_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d messiah_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n that_o he_o mâ—â—_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n luke_n 1.16.17_o now_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o elias_n and_o another_o to_o come_v into_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n yea_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n lest_o some_o by_o spirit_n have_v understand_v the_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n pamphylus_n martyr_n ex_fw-la orig._n lib._n 7._o in_o evang._n matth._n three_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o place_n object_v answ_n 3_o say_v that_o john_n be_v the_o elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v one_o elias_n who_o of_o old_a preach_v in_o achabs_n time_n &_o another_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n four_o how_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o elias_n be_v imagine_v answ_n 4_o to_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o john_n baptist_n when_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o he_o lay_v not_o aside_o his_o soul_n at_o all_o neither_o die_v but_o be_v translate_v both_o with_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n that_o so_o to_o succeed_a age_n he_o may_v be_v in_o example_n or_o proof_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o better_a yea_o a_o eternal_a life_n verse_n 3.4_o 3.4_o verse_n 3.4_o for_o herod_n have_v lay_v hold_n on_o john_n and_o bind_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o herodias_n sake_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n for_o john_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o many_o great_a cause_n the_o baptist_n have_v to_o reprove_v herod_n because_o many_o sin_n do_v concur_v in_o this_o one_o fact_n of_o he_o in_o take_v his_o brother_n wife_n namely_o first_o adultery_n in_o lie_v with_o another_o man_n wife_n second_o injustice_n in_o reject_v and_o cast_v off_o a_o innocent_a wife_n for_o he_o be_v marry_v when_o he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o then_o cast_v his_o
the_o law_n be_v condemn_v in_o this_o verse_n therefore_o all_o unwritten_a tradition_n must_v now_o be_v abolish_v to_o this_o bellarmine_n answer_v two_o thing_n namely_o answ_n 1_o first_o christ_n condemn_v not_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o moses_n but_o those_o which_o be_v new_o and_o late_o invent_v answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n tax_v and_o find_v fault_n only_o with_o wicked_a and_o impious_a tradition_n to_o his_o first_o answer_n we_o answer_v two_o thing_n viz._n reply_n 1_o first_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o tradition_n of_o moses_n christ_n bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o run_v unto_o tradition_n second_o these_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v reply_n 2_o of_o seem_v to_o be_v ancient_a tradition_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n tradition_n and_o they_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o jew_n most_o like_a because_o of_o some_o long_a continuance_n to_o his_o second_o answer_n we_o answer_v likewise_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o their_o tradition_n be_v not_o open_o and_o reply_v 3_o plain_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a but_o have_v some_o show_n of_o holiness_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o table_n and_o bed_n yea_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v near_o to_o open_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n than_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n do_v second_o christ_n in_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n against_o reply_n 4_o tradition_n therein_o condemn_v all_o tradition_n not_o write_v which_o be_v urge_v as_o necessary_a beside_o the_o scripture_n what_o may_v we_o safe_o hold_v concern_v the_o quest_n 1_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n first_o that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o there_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a constitution_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o respect_v the_o outward_a decency_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o god_n second_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o true_a tradition_n answ_n 2_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o direct_v the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n assemble_v together_o in_o council_n or_o convocation_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o such_o order_n and_o constitution_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v also_o direct_a the_o church_n in_o the_o approve_v and_o receive_v of_o such_o tradition_n three_o no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v constitute_v answ_n 3_o or_o ratify_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n neither_o any_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n for_o both_o constitution_n and_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v agreeable_a at_o least_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o as_o all_o civil_a law_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o all_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 14.23_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 14.26_o 40._o four_o although_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n answ_n 4_o may_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n how_o may_v the_o true_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n quest_n 2_o be_v know_v or_o discern_v from_o humane_a and_o superstitious_a ordinance_n by_o these_o four_o note_n and_o mark_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o true_a tradition_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o consentaneous_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o deduce_v derive_v and_o take_v from_o the_o word_n second_o true_a tradition_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o conserve_n and_o promote_a both_o of_o piety_n and_o external_a and_o internal_a worship_n three_o true_a tradition_n make_v for_o the_o order_n decorum_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o four_o be_v not_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v and_o the_o papist_n be_v matth._n 23.4_o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o god_n command_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n verse_n 4.5_o 6._o and_o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n but_o you_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o and_o honour_v not_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n quest_n 1_o whether_o be_v the_o father_n or_o mother_n more_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o love_v answ_n 1_o first_o child_n can_v never_o honour_v and_o love_v parent_n that_o be_v either_o father_n or_o mother_n enough_o because_o we_o be_v imperfect_a in_o our_o obedience_n to_o every_o precept_n answ_n 2_o second_o i_o conceive_v that_o a_o virtuous_a father_n be_v more_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o love_v than_o a_o vicious_a mother_n and_o contrary_o a_o virtuous_a mother_n more_o than_o a_o vicious_a father_n because_o there_o be_v tantundem_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la amplius_fw-la a_o natural_a relation_n to_o both_o but_o a_o spiritual_a relation_n only_o to_o the_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a we_o be_v command_v principal_o to_o love_v our_o heavenly_a father_n best_o and_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la to_o love_v those_o best_a next_o he_o that_o be_v near_a unto_o he_o in_o love_n and_o most_o like_a unto_o he_o in_o purity_n answ_n 3_o three_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o positive_o and_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o any_o thing_n understand_v the_o question_n thus_o whether_o the_o father_n in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n or_o the_o mother_n as_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n be_v more_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o love_v then_o with_o the_o schoolman_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n be_v more_o to_o be_v love_v and_o honour_v then_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o when_o we_o love_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n quadratus_n tale_n as_o they_o be_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n than_o we_o love_v they_o as_o certain_a principle_n of_o our_o natural_a beginning_n and_o be_v now_o the_o father_n have_v the_o more_o excellent_a cause_n of_o beginning_n then_o the_o mother_n because_o the_o father_n be_v principium_fw-la per_fw-la medum_fw-la agentis_fw-la mater_fw-la autem_fw-la magis_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la patientis_fw-la &_o materiae_fw-la and_o thus_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o father_n and_o mother_n secundum_fw-la rationem_fw-la generationis_fw-la than_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o more_o noble_a cause_n of_o the_o child_n then_o the_o mother_n be_v if_o the_o learned_a reader_n will_v see_v this_o prosecute_v let_v he_o read_v thomas_n 2.2_o q._n 26._o art_n 10._o and_o arist_n etheâ—_n lib._n 8._o and_o anton._n part_n 4._o tit_n 6._o cap._n 4._o §_o 8._o and_o aurtum_fw-la opus_fw-la pag._n 60_o b._n answ_n 4_o four_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o love_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o parent_n according_a to_o their_o love_n towards_o child_n then_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o mother_n be_v more_o to_o be_v belove_v then_o the_o father_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n viz._n i._o the_o philosopher_n say_v because_o the_o mother_n be_v more_o certain_a that_o the_o child_n be_v she_o than_o the_o father_n be_v that_o be_v his_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v his_o child_n but_o she_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v she_o ii_o because_o hence_o the_o mother_n love_v the_o child_n better_o than_o the_o father_n do_v arist_n lib_n 9_o ethic_n iii_o because_o the_o mother_n have_v the_o great_a part_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n it_o have_v the_o body_n and_o matter_n from_o she_o and_o but_o only_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n from_o the_o father_n 1._o father_n arist_n de_fw-fr gen_fw-la animal_n lib._n 1._o iv_o because_o the_o mother_n be_v more_o afflict_a for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n than_o the_o father_n be_v and_o do_v more_o lament_v the_o adversity_n thereof_o than_o his_o father_n do_v solomon_n say_v prov._n 10._o a_o wise_a son_n rejoice_v his_o father_n but_o a_o foolish_a son_n be_v a_o heaviness_n to_o his_o mother_n from_o whence_o some_o say_v that_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o natural_a constitution_n of_o body_n which_o natural_o be_v hot_a and_o dry_a do_v more_o rejoice_v when_o their_o child_n be_v promote_v unto_o honour_n than_o the_o mother_n do_v but_o mother_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o natural_a constitution_n which_o natural_o be_v cold_a and_o moist_a do_v more_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o the_o loss_n and_o cross_n of_o their_o child_n than_o the_o father_n do_v but_o i_o will_v neither_o trouble_v myself_o to_o prove_v this_o nor_o persuade_v my_o reader_n to_o believe_v it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o philosopher_n and_o schoolman_n to_o be_v decide_v and_o discuss_v v._o because_o the_o mother_n part_n be_v more_o laborious_a
by_o corban_n thou_o shall_v receive_v no_o profit_n by_o i_o this_o exposition_n be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n as_o it_o be_v to_o their_o form_n of_o swear_v and_o plain_o show_v how_o the_o pharisee_n by_o their_o tradition_n transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o god_n command_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n but_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o father_n or_o mother_n seek_v relief_n by_o corban_n thou_o shall_v receive_v no_o profit_n from_o i_o he_o be_v discharge_v vide_fw-la drusium_n de_fw-la tribus_fw-la sect_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o what_o end_n do_v the_o scribe_n and_o quest_n 2_o pharisee_n teach_v this_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o we_o must_v know_v answ_n that_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n be_v give_v to_o covetousness_n that_o their_o oblation_n may_v be_v the_o great_a and_o better_o they_o cover_v over_o their_o impiety_n with_o a_o curtain_n and_o vail_v of_o religion_n say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o offer_v unto_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o parent_n than_o to_o confer_v they_o upon_o their_o parent_n and_o they_o give_v this_o double_a reason_n for_o it_o viz._n first_o because_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a father_n according_a to_o that_o of_o esaias_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n but_o we_o must_v here_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o parent_n do_v enjoin_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n that_o be_v if_o our_o earthly_a father_n bid_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n forbid_v we_o to_o do_v then_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v our_o chief_a and_o principal_a father_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v we_o must_v say_v or_o think_v we_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o relieve_v our_o parent_n we_o must_v do_v so_o because_o therein_o we_o obey_v our_o god_n and_o not_o say_v o_o but_o it_o be_v a_o better_a deed_n to_o spend_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v expend_v upon_o my_o father_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n unto_o god_n for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o disobey_v he_o yea_o we_o honour_n and_o please_v the_o lord_n better_o in_o honour_v and_o relieve_v our_o indigent_a and_o age_a parent_n than_o in_o offer_v up_o any_o outward_a sacrifice_n second_o the_o priest_n confirm_v this_o their_o tenet_n by_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o will_v more_o profit_v and_o benefit_v their_o parent_n to_o offer_v that_o unto_o god_n which_o they_o shall_v give_v unto_o they_o than_o if_o they_o shall_v real_o receive_v it_o the_o pharisee_n hold_v that_o if_o child_n shall_v say_v to_o their_o poor_a parent_n the_o gift_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v and_o will_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n will_v benefit_v you_o more_o than_o if_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o then_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o feed_v they_o or_o supply_v their_o necessity_n medio_fw-la necessity_n carthus_n s_o p._n 130._o b._n medio_fw-la but_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v a_o ordinary_a duty_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o miraculous_a or_o extraordinary_a success_n we_o must_v not_o offer_v that_o up_o that_o in_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v feed_v our_o parent_n in_o expectation_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v feed_v from_o heaven_n or_o miraculous_o be_v sustain_v without_o meat_n for_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o relief_n but_o not_o the_o lord_n of_o oblation_n and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o poor_a parent_n shall_v not_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n who_o in_o this_o case_n will_v say_v i_o require_v not_o your_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v i_o never_o command_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v necessary_a food_n and_o provision_n from_o his_o parent_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o i_o concern_v the_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v of_o church_n a_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n ought_v decent_o to_o be_v keep_v yea_o and_o with_o convenient_a cost_n and_o seemly_a beauty_n to_o be_v build_v and_o repair_v and_o church_n vessel_n with_o other_o necessary_a furniture_n to_o be_v of_o the_o best_a not_o of_o the_o worst_a but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o such_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a cost_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o idol_n to_o garnish_v and_o beautify_v idolatry_n and_o poor_a people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o want_v and_o this_o we_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n argum._n our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o bestow_v large_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o leave_v their_o parent_n helpless_a and_o he_o often_o do_v inculcate_v that_o golden_a say_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v better_o to_o succour_v the_o live_a temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o his_o poor_a child_n than_o to_o bestow_v superfluous_a cost_n upon_o dead_a temple_n of_o stone_n willet_n symps_n s_o 485._o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n quest_n 1_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o tax_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n answ_n two_o thing_n namely_o i._n that_o they_o honour_v and_o observe_v their_o tradition_n more_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o ii_o that_o many_o of_o their_o tradition_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n quest_n 2_o who_o be_v in_o both_o these_o particular_n like_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n answ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o first_o the_o commandment_n of_o that_o church_n be_v much_o more_o honour_a and_o observe_v than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v there_o teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n authorise_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n authorise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n second_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o teach_v thing_n absolute_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o i._o god_n say_v exod_a 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o likeness_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o before_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o paint_v the_o trinity_n and_o kneel_v before_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n ii_o god_n say_v by_o his_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 2.4_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v a_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n only_o and_o that_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o all_o reverence_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v that_o a_o bishop_n have_v neither_o wife_n nor_o child_n iii_o god_n say_v by_o his_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o the_o papist_n be_v command_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o to_o pray_v in_o latin_a verse_n 9_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o verse_n 9_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n we_o produce_v this_o place_n against_o the_o monastical_a life_n now_o use_v in_o popery_n and_o hence_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a invention_n there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n either_o in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n of_o the_o recent_a monk_n but_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o the_o lord_n to_o institute_v and_o ordain_v all_o religion_n and_o religious_a kind_n of_o life_n by_o his_o word_n therefore_o that_o religion_n or_o religious_a kind_n of_o life_n which_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n in_o the_o word_n be_v but_o hypocritical_a and_o humane_a in_o vain_a say_v our_o saviour_n do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n whence_o i_o frame_v this_o plain_a and_o direct_a argument_n those_o who_o worship_n god_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n religion_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v never_o command_v by_o god_n worship_v he_o in_o vain_a that_o be_v worship_v he_o not_o at_o all_o or_o worship_v he_o hypocritical_o but_o the_o monk_n worship_n god_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v never_o command_v by_o god_n therefore_o therein_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a and_o not_o at_o all_o true_o but_o altogether_o hypocritical_o
who_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o verse_n 12._o and_o say_v of_o they_o in_o this_o verse_n that_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n in_o foveam_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o inferni_fw-la into_o the_o ditch_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n say_v hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la on_o the_o place_n cum_fw-la pastor_n per_fw-la abrupta_fw-la graditur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la grex_fw-la in_o praecipitium_fw-la ducatur_fw-la when_o the_o shepherd_n go_v by_o craggy_a cliff_n the_o flock_n must_v needs_o fall_v headlong_o and_o break_v their_o neck_n say_v gregory_n deuce_n praeceptores_fw-la foveá_fw-la infernus_fw-la the_o guide_v be_v the_o teacher_n and_o the_o ditch_n be_v hell_n say_v faber_n stapulensis_n on_o this_o place_n observe_v second_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n do_v plain_o point_v out_o this_o proposition_n unto_o we_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o have_v blind_a guide_v unto_o christ_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o these_o place_n romans_z 1.28_o corinth_n 12.2_o ephes_n 4.14_o and_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.11_o and_o 2_o timoth._n 3.13_o quest_n 1_o why_o be_v they_o miserable_a who_o have_v blind_a guide_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o we_o can_v walk_v without_o a_o guide_n how_o can_v i_o say_v the_o eunuch_n understand_v without_o a_o teacher_n act_n 8._o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o blind_a guide_n we_o be_v then_o mislead_v and_o seduce_v and_o consequent_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a 2_o peter_n 2.2_o and_o hence_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o make_v drink_v their_o guide_v if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v jerem._n 51.57_o and_o to_o send_v they_o see_v seer_n if_o they_o will_v but_o repent_v and_o obey_v jerem._n 3.13.14_o quest_n 2_o who_o be_v miserable_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o guide_v answ_n 1_o first_o he_o be_v miserable_a who_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o own_o natural_a affection_n and_o perturbation_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n or_o religion_n that_o be_v be_v transport_v by_o hatred_n self-love_n pride_n vain_a glory_n and_o opinion_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n and_o the_o like_a answ_n 2_o second_o he_o be_v miserable_a who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v not_o enlighten_v from_o above_o but_o lead_v by_o nature_n reason_n judgement_n opinion_n and_o the_o like_a blind_a guide_v answ_n 3_o three_o that_o common_a wealth_n be_v miserable_a who_o either_o i._o be_v without_o a_o head_n or_o guide_v or_o king_n or_o ii_o which_o have_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a magistrate_n and_o governor_n answ_n 4_o four_o that_o church_n be_v miserable_a which_o either_o i._o have_v blind_a guide_v and_o ignorant_a teacher_n or_o which_o have_v wicked_a teacher_n that_o be_v without_o the_o light_n of_o a_o pure_a life_n though_o not_o without_o the_o light_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n here_o observe_v three_o thing_n viz._n first_o that_o ordinary_o a_o teacher_n who_o be_v sound_a in_o judgement_n and_o profound_a in_o knowledge_n do_v more_o harm_n by_o a_o wicked_a example_n then_o good_a by_o all_o his_o preach_n because_o we_o live_v now_o more_o by_o example_n than_o precept_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o scandal_n and_o stumble_a stone_n which_o wicked_a teacher_n put_v before_o the_o face_n and_o foot_n of_o their_o flock_n i_o say_v they_o be_v miserable_a who_o have_v such_o wicked_a guide_v although_o they_o be_v sound_n and_o see_v pastor_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o knowledge_n second_o i_o conceive_v those_o people_n be_v equal_o and_o alike_o miserable_a who_o have_v no_o guide_n at_o all_o and_o those_o who_o have_v blind_a &_o ignorant_a teacher_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lead_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n their_o own_o lip_n not_o preserve_v knowledge_n malach._n 2.7_o three_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o people_n to_o have_v a_o pastor_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n though_o not_o with_o the_o light_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a life_n than_o one_o who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unable_a to_o teach_v although_o his_o life_n be_v not_o so_o scandalous_a as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o other_o verse_n 17._o do_v not_o you_o yet_o understand_v verse_n 17_o that_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o â—_o cast_v into_o the_o draught_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o refill_z the_o error_n argu._n 1_o and_o false_a opinion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v man_n to_o be_v make_v more_o holy_a by_o a_o abstinence_n from_o some_o sort_n of_o meat_n and_o more_o unholy_a by_o a_o indifferent_a use_n of_o some_o certain_a meat_n yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tax_v the_o pharisee_n verse_n 11._o for_o this_o error_n and_o verse_n 12._o admonish_v his_o apostle_n lest_o they_o also_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o not_o that_o say_v he_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n defile_v the_o man_n now_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v with_o this_o speech_n our_o saviour_n confirm_v it_o by_o the_o very_a condition_n and_o corruptible_a nature_n of_o all_o meat_n in_o this_o verse_n do_v not_o you_o say_v he_o yet_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o seek_v holiness_n or_o righteousness_n in_o such_o terrene_a corruptible_a and_o frail_a thing_n as_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n or_o to_o think_v a_o man_n to_o be_v contaminate_v and_o defile_v by_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o be_v make_v evil_a by_o the_o mind_n or_o abuse_v of_o he_o that_o misuse_v or_o use_v they_o not_o aright_o we_o produce_v this_o place_n as_o against_o the_o popish_a argu._n 2_o distinction_n of_o meat_n in_o the_o former_a word_n so_o also_o against_o their_o transubstantiation_n and_o corporal_a presence_n and_o we_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v carnal_o eat_v than_o it_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o from_o theâ—â—e_n into_o the_o draught_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o also_o the_o other_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o see_v how_o this_o argument_n be_v canvas_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o how_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o answer_n answer_v let_v he_o read_v chamier_n tom_n 4._o the_o euchar_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 16._o fol._n 686._o 687._o i_o only_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o first_o bellarmine_n hereto_o answer_v that_o christ_n answ_n 1_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v receive_v to_o nourish_v the_o body_n first_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o reply_n 1_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v meat_n but_o upon_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v whether_o man_n eat_v for_o pleasure_n or_o wantonness_n or_o a_o greedy_a satisfy_n of_o their_o appetite_n or_o for_o the_o nourish_a of_o their_o body_n it_o matter_n not_o for_o what_o end_n soever_o a_o man_n have_v in_o eat_v yet_o this_o be_v true_a that_o what_o be_v eat_v or_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n that_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n second_o we_o answer_v that_o bellarmine_n himself_o reply_v 2_o in_o his_o answer_n do_v grant_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o nourish_v the_o body_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n now_o we_o assume_v but_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o corporal_a mouth_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v nourish_v the_o body_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o which_o we_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n our_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o that_o analogy_n which_o this_o sacrament_n have_v with_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n yea_o from_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o who_o maintain_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v species_n sacramentâ—las_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n reficere_fw-la nutrire_fw-la &_o virtutem_fw-la vini_fw-la tanta_fw-la quantitate_fw-la posse_fw-la sumi_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la inebriaret_fw-la alex._n al._n â—_o 4._o q._n 10._o m_o 7._o a._n 2._o bonavent_n &_o alij_fw-la in_o 4._o d._n 12._o answ_n 2_o second_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n do_v very_o eat_v and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o draught_n which_o he_o
act_n 2._o and_o 4._o i_o answer_v they_o rather_o confirm_v christ_n answ_n where_o he_o be_v not_o know_v and_o hence_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v among_o heathen_n and_o do_v belong_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n to_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n but_o not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hodiè_fw-la cessat_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la chrysost_fw-la s_o col._n 3._o miracle_n cease_v now_o in_o the_o church_n and_o gregory_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o plantae_fw-la rigantur_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la initio_fw-la plant_n be_v only_o water_v when_o they_o be_v first_o set_v second_o miracle_n can_v make_v we_o believe_v answ_n 2_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v or_o desire_v they_o that_o be_v miracle_n work_v not_o faith_n either_o i._o by_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o ii_o by_o any_o necessity_n for_o they_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o our_o understanding_n but_o upon_o our_o affection_n begete_v there_o a_o admiration_n matth._n 9.8_o but_o iii_o only_a by_o the_o will_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n who_o first_o grant_v miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o word_n or_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o man_n but_o second_o now_o deny_v they_o god_n sometime_o suffer_v wicked_a man_n to_o work_v miracle_n as_o appear_v by_o matth._n 7.22_o and_o 24.24_o revel_v 13.13_o 14._o and_o 16.14_o and_o exod._n 7.12_o 22._o and_o 8.7_o and_o 1_o samuel_n 28.12_o yea_o he_o permit_v wicked_a man_n to_o work_v miracle_n that_o they_o may_v deceive_v other_o thereby_o as_o deuter._n 13._o jerem._n 23.32_o revel_v 19.20_o and_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o ask_v miracle_n or_o seek_v sign_n at_o god_n hand_n lest_o in_o his_o anger_n he_o permit_v they_o and_o permit_v we_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o quest_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v tax_v and_o reprove_v answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o they_o see_v sign_n and_o miracle_n matth._n 27.42_o luke_n 16.31_o answ_n 2_o second_o those_o who_o fain_o false_a miracle_n rare_a and_o singular_a be_v the_o popish_a priest_n and_o jesuite_n in_o this_o juggle_a art_n or_o legerdemain_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o legend_n most_o of_o which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v false_a by_o canus_n answ_n 3_o third_z those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n &_o religion_n by_o miracle_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v wherein_o they_o err_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o i._n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v and_o prove_v their_o religion_n by_o miracle_n contrary_a to_o deuter._n 13.1_o and_o that_o they_o contend_v that_o miracle_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o they_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o her_o nonage_n quest_n 3_o whether_o can_v miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o a_o false_a church_n by_o false_a teacher_n or_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o papist_n answer_v here_o by_o a_o distinction_n between_o miracle_n and_o prodigy_n and_o sign_n and_o strange_a thing_n say_v that_o in_o a_o false_a church_n by_o false_a teacher_n prodigy_n and_o strange_a thing_n may_v be_v wrought_v as_o appear_v by_o matth._n 24.24_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o false_a prophet_n shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o miracle_n be_v only_o wrought_v in_o a_o true_a church_n by_o faithful_a teacher_n this_o distinction_n be_v ridiculous_a because_o both_o sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o well_o as_o miracle_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n act_n 2.22_o and_o hebr._n 2.4_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o answer_v again_o hereunto_o by_o a_o distinction_n of_o true_a &_o false_a miracle_n avouch_v that_o false_a miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o a_o false_a church_n etc._n 2_o thess_n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n by_o false_a teacher_n but_o true_a miracle_n be_v only_o wrought_v in_o the_o true_a church_n by_o true_a teacher_n i._o by_o this_o distinction_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o own_o canus_n their_o church_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o themselves_o false_a teacher_n for_o he_o fear_v that_o most_o of_o their_o miracle_n be_v forge_v yea_o ii_o wicked_a man_n and_o false_a prophet_n sometime_o have_v wrought_v true_a miracle_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o be_v plain_a from_o deut._n 13.1_o and_o iii_o the_o falsehood_n of_o miracle_n can_v always_o be_v convince_v or_o discover_v by_o we_o answ_n 3_o three_o therefore_o we_o answer_v that_o i._o the_o devil_n do_v usual_o deceive_v and_o delude_v man_n of_o old_a by_o prodigy_n and_o oracle_n but_o christ_n be_v once_o incarnate_a all_o the_o oracle_n cease_v and_o ii_o that_o in_o popish_a blindness_n many_o delusion_n return_v spectre_n spirit_n ghost_n and_o strange_a sight_n be_v usual_a among_o they_o but_o the_o light_n of_o reformation_n arise_v they_o vanish_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v now_o hear_v of_o among_o we_o answ_n 4_o four_o and_o last_o in_o miracle_n these_o three_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o wit_n i._o let_v they_o be_v impossible_a in_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o because_o natural_a be_v therefore_o no_o miracle_n exodus_fw-la 8.18_o john_n 15.24_o and_o john_n 3.2_o here_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v impossible_a to_o man_n who_o power_n be_v only_o natural_a and_o another_o to_o be_v impossible_a to_o satan_n who_o nature_n be_v spiritual_a and_o here_o we_o must_v be_v principal_o careful_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a unto_o man_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o satan_n for_o many_o be_v here_o deceive_v ii_o let_v miracle_n be_v true_a and_o not_o false_a as_o the_o popish_a miracle_n be_v and_o iii_o let_v they_o be_v wrought_v among_o heathen_n not_o christian_n for_o miracle_n belong_v not_o unto_o believer_n but_o unto_o infidel_n 1_o cor._n 14.22_o §_o 2._o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o sect._n 2_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o bring_v in_o jonas_n here_o simple_o will_v thereby_o teach_v we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o that_o prophet_n and_o so_o to_o accommodate_v and_o apply_v it_o both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v wherein_o jonas_n be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o sign_n first_o as_o jonas_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o mariner_n to_o who_o he_o betru_v himself_o and_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o as_o they_o think_v to_o death_n so_o christ_n come_v unto_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o who_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n be_v by_o they_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n second_o as_o jonas_n willing_o offer_v himself_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o those_o therein_o so_o christ_n willing_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a there_v three_o as_o jonas_n by_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n allay_v and_o calm_v the_o tempest_n so_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n assuage_v and_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o his_o father_n and_o give_v peace_n of_o conscience_n unto_o his_o brethren_n four_o as_o jonas_n be_v after_o three_o day_n burial_n cast_v by_o the_o whale_n upon_o the_o shore_n preach_v to_o the_o ninivite_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o those_o who_o repent_v true_o at_o his_o preach_n so_o christ_n after_o three_o day_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n preach_v repentance_n both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n save_v all_o of_o both_o sort_n that_o true_o repent_v five_o as_o niniveh_n be_v not_o destroy_v within_o forty_o day_n after_o jonas_n preach_v but_o some_o forty_o year_n after_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n so_o jerusalem_n within_o or_o about_o some_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n preach_n be_v destroy_v and_o take_v by_o titus_n and_o thus_o jonas_n be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o sign_n verse_n 6._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n verse_n 6_o and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v plain_o lay_v down_o this_o lesson_n unto_o we_o observe_v that_o that_o religion_n be_v vain_a and_o false_a which_o do_v imitate_v and_o resemble_v the_o blot_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o pharisee_n read_v matth._n 23.13_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 11.43_o &c_n &c_n and_o mark_v 8.15_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o examine_v their_o religion_n a_o little_a exact_o that_o so_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o better_a of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o acknowledge_v and_o avoid_v the_o false_a i_o will_v sum_n up_o all_o hâ—re_n in_o this_o one_o question_n quest_n 1_o wherein_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n
church_n door_n and_o that_o either_o i._o by_o ordination_n admit_v pastor_n into_o it_o or_o ii_o by_o jurisdiction_n command_v enjoin_v or_o correct_v the_o inferior_n in_o it_o or_o expel_v the_o disobedient_a from_o it_o have_v power_n over_o they_o all_o in_o all_o case_n in_o their_o court_n by_o excommunication_n absolution_n dispensation_n and_o injunction_n as_o also_o in_o their_o conscience_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n answ_n we_o may_v answer_v to_o this_o as_o once_o the_o philosopher_n do_v to_o genesis_n multa_fw-la asserit_fw-la sed_fw-la pauca_fw-la probat_fw-la they_o affirm_v many_o thing_n but_o confirm_v nothing_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o we_o must_v or_o aught_o to_o take_v their_o assertion_n for_o undeniable_a truth_n without_o proof_n wherein_o they_o much_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o until_o they_o prove_v what_o they_o have_v say_v we_o will_v deny_v both_o the_o antecedent_n that_o christ_n give_v such_o unlimited_a and_o unbounded_a power_n unto_o peter_n and_o also_o the_o consequent_a that_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o the_o pope_n carerius_fw-la and_o bozius_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v object_n 2_o all_o absolute_a and_o direct_a power_n and_o dominion_n temporal_a ever_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o modest_a answerer_n undertake_v to_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v from_o this_o place_n saint_n peter_n say_v he_o when_o he_o receive_v of_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o also_o receive_v the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a sword_n and_o a_o right_a of_o erect_v and_o destroy_v kingdom_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v think_v it_o behooveful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o to_o this_o end_n ought_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v the_o civil_a sword_n both_o against_o king_n and_o other_o this_o objection_n be_v answer_v by_o our_o reverend_a bishop_n morton_n who_o they_o get_v not_o about_o to_o answer_v thus_o answ_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o own_o victoria_n be_v signify_v a_o spiritual_a authority_n different_a from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o use_n which_o be_v remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n which_o no_o way_n can_v belong_v to_o civil_a authority_n victoria_n relect._n 1_o sect._n 2._o tertiò_fw-la probatur_fw-la neither_o can_v any_o one_o doctor_n of_o but_o reasonable_a antiquity_n be_v produce_v who_o by_o these_o understand_v a_o civil_a power_n bishop_n morton_n against_o the_o modest_a answ_n part_n 3._o cap._n 6._o object_n 1._o pag._n 15._o the_o papist_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n object_n 3_o of_o judgement_n that_o they_o make_v his_o authority_n incontrollable_a not_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n and_o divers_a jesuit_n object_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n christ_n say_v unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n origen_n hom_n 6._o in_o mat._n say_v unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v give_v the_o key_n but_o of_o one_o heaven_n but_o unto_o peter_n of_o many_o to_o this_o maldonate_fw-it answer_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o nice_a subtlety_n maldon_n jesuit_n comment_fw-fr in_o matth._n 16.19_o colossian_n 379._o from_o this_o place_n further_o the_o popish_a writer_n object_n 4_o will_v prove_v saint_n peter_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o same_o honour_n power_n and_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n they_o argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o peter_n have_v especial_a jurisdiction_n give_v he_o more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a cap._n 12._o the_o question_n here_o betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v whether_o peter_n be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o christ_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n this_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v and_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o horum_fw-la verborum_fw-la planus_fw-la &_o obvius_fw-la est_fw-la sensus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a for_o under_o two_o metaphor_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o primacy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n unto_o peter_n now_o to_o prove_v this_o the_o papist_n general_o from_o hence_o frame_v this_o argument_n whosoever_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n but_o saint_n peter_n only_o receive_v these_o key_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o this_o verse_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n answ_n 1_o first_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v so_o obvious_a and_o plain_o express_v under_o a_o double_a metaphor_n then_o that_o same_o sense_n shall_v be_v explicate_v in_o some_o other_o place_n without_o metaphor_n but_o this_o bellarmine_n will_v not_o affirm_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o literal_a place_n which_o will_v warrant_v his_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a as_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o it_o be_v answ_n 2_o second_o if_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a that_o he_o which_o run_v may_v read_v it_o then_o certain_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v understand_v then_o but_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o such_o precedency_n of_o order_n or_o primacy_n or_o monarchical_a power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n as_o be_v evident_a because_o after_o this_o once_o and_o again_o they_o strive_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o great_a and_o chief_a among_o they_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v these_o word_n otherwise_o than_o bellarmine_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a answ_n 4_o four_o if_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v so_o facile_a as_o the_o jesuit_n feign_v then_o without_o doubt_n the_o schoolman_n will_v not_o have_v err_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o but_o all_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n with_o their_o master_n do_v understand_v otherwise_o these_o word_n than_o bellarmine_n do_v for_o they_o general_o teach_v that_o this_o power_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v sacerdotal_a give_v first_o by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o then_o by_o they_o give_v unto_o other_o minister_n lombard_n lib._n 4._o do_v 18._o &_o alex._n ales._n part_n 4._o q._n 20._o answ_n 5_o five_o by_o the_o key_n here_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o large_a jurisdiction_n monarchical_a which_o the_o papist_n dream_v of_o as_o not_o only_o the_o authority_n and_o chair_n of_o doctrine_n judgement_n knowledge_n discretion_n between_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n all_o which_o we_o grant_v together_o with_o peter_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n beside_o but_o they_o say_v hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o height_n of_o government_n the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n of_o call_v counsel_n and_o confirm_v they_o of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o final_o to_o dispense_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a now_o all_o this_o be_v add_v without_o ground_n neither_o have_v either_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o ample_a authority_n no_o nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n yea_o we_o absolute_o deny_v that_o in_o these_o word_n a_o monarchical_a power_n be_v contain_v and_o we_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o be_v here_o express_v by_o christ_n and_o this_o power_n do_v consist_v in_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n vide_fw-la august_n tract_n 50._o in_o john_n theophylact._n &_o anselm_n s_o matth._n 16._o six_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o answ_n 6_o key_n belong_v only_o to_o peter_n
they_o num._n 11.29_o where_o we_o see_v that_o moses_n pray_v and_o from_o his_o heart_n wish_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o interpretation_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n so_o amos_n 7._o i_o be_o no_o prophet_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o he_o prophesi_v and_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o also_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o this_o he_o give_v to_o who_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o therefore_o this_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n eight_o if_o by_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o answ_n 8_o lose_v be_v mean_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n than_o by_o these_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v the_o obscure_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o this_o must_v belong_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o that_o and_o indeed_o those_o who_o will_v be_v call_v peter_n successor_n choose_v this_o part_n to_o themselves_o 1._o themselves_o ames_n bel._n enerv_v p._n 52._o t._n 1._o nine_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o major_a answ_n 9_o proposition_n offend_v many_o way_n namely_o i._o because_o he_o say_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o judge_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n whereas_o indeed_o there_o be_v give_v only_o the_o ministry_n of_o lose_v and_o remit_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o explicate_v the_o doctrine_n opinion_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n scharp_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n 106._o ii_o he_o offend_v because_o he_o say_v that_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v give_v power_n not_o only_o to_o pardon_v sin_n but_o to_o loose_v all_o bond_n for_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o pronounce_v remission_n and_o pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a but_o not_o to_o all_o hand_n over_o head_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n please_v but_o of_o dissolve_v and_o untie_v other_o bond_n our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o iii_o he_o sin_n in_o say_v that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o those_o law_n which_o be_v enact_v and_o ratify_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o with_o those_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o god_n himself_o that_o which_o god_n command_v a_o man_n to_o do_v he_o may_v omit_v by_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o without_o sin_n that_o which_o god_n charge_v man_n not_o to_o do_v may_v faultles_o be_v do_v if_o the_o pope_n give_v leave_v those_o punishment_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o offender_n may_v be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o by_o they_o exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v all_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n but_o even_o above_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o he_o can_v take_v man_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n he_o can_v free_v they_o from_o his_o hand_n yea_o he_o can_v deliver_v they_o from_o his_o command_a and_o condemn_a power_n iv_o the_o cardinal_n offend_v by_o his_o frivolous_a distinction_n of_o whosoever_o and_o whatsoever_o because_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o lose_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o bind_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o mat._n 18.18_o 19_o and_o john_n 20.23_o answ_n 10_o ten_o we_o grant_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v but_o not_o of_o bind_v or_o lose_v what_o he_o will_v or_o who_o he_o will_v or_o as_o he_o will_v as_o the_o pope_n arrogant_o claim_v in_o his_o unbounded_a power_n because_o he_o must_v only_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v he_o and_o dispense_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o aright_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n 1.8_o god_n mat._n 18.20_o act._n 2.4_o gal._n 1.8_o answ_n 11_o eleven_o by_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n we_o must_v understand_v either_o i._o the_o pope_n only_o and_o thus_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n because_o the_o pope_n do_v neither_o exercise_n the_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o peter_n or_o else_o ii_o all_o bishop_n together_o and_o if_o thus_o than_o we_o must_v either_o understand_v it_o first_o of_o all_o and_o every_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n since_o peter_n time_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v also_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o it_o be_v true_a which_o ambrose_n say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la cap._n 6._o non_fw-la habet_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la petri_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la he_o be_v not_o the_o heir_n of_o peter_n place_n who_o be_v not_o heir_n of_o peter_n faith_n or_o second_o we_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o those_o bishop_n and_o minister_n who_o follow_v peter_n doctrine_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n answ_n 12_o twelve_o and_o last_o peter_n in_o his_o extraordinary_a office_n have_v no_o successor_n at_o all_o much_o less_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o he_o have_v than_o so_o have_v also_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a supreme_a and_o chief_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o many_o namely_o all_o the_o successor_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n quest_n why_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n necessary_a answ_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v necessary_a in_o many_o regard_v viz._n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n mat._n 18.17_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v holy_a mystery_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v execute_v that_o all_o impure_a person_n may_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o his_o holy_a table_n read_v 1_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o 11.28_o numb_a 11.31_o deuteron_n 17_o 12._o matthew_z 5.24_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o god_n be_v reproach_v and_o despit_v if_o without_o difference_n the_o wicked_a and_o blasphemer_n go_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v if_o she_o witting_o and_o willing_o profane_v christ_n sacrament_n five_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o sinner_n that_o they_o be_v often_o admonish_v may_v return_v unto_o repentance_n six_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v 1_o cor._n 5.6_o seven_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o lest_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deter_v or_o keep_v back_o from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o some_o within_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o offender_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o without_o may_v be_v stop_v see_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o wink_v or_o favour_v but_o punish_v such_o offender_n eight_o in_o respect_n of_o sinner_n that_o from_o they_o punishment_n may_v be_v avert_v because_o the_o wicked_a approach_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n oat_n their_o own_o condemnation_n wherefore_o that_o this_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v that_o such_o approach_v not_o thither_o §_o 9_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v sect._n 9_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o by_o this_o commit_a quest._n 1_o and_o give_v of_o leave_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o looâ—e_v there_o be_v no_o primacy_n or_o external_a power_n of_o rule_a promise_v as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v there_o be_v first_o these_o key_n be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o worldly_a domination_n or_o power_n heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v life_n eternal_a be_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o they_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o send_v we_o to_o another_o kingdom_n and_o to_o another_o kind_n of_o life_n the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v to_o make_v we_o heavenly_a hearer_n and_o to_o bless_v we_o with_o
eternal_a good_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o confer_v upon_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n worldly_a power_n and_o pomp_n second_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o his_o commission_n answ_n 2_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v not_o of_o external_a good_a thing_n but_o of_o internal_a namely_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o external_a power_n as_o other_o corporal_a thing_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o political_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v here_o promise_v to_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n three_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v consist_v answ_n 3_o in_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n as_o john_n 20.22.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o no_o primacy_n or_o external_a power_n be_v here_o mean_v answ_n 4_o four_o the_o key_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n the_o key_n can_v signify_v a_o external_a power_n or_o primacy_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o one_o particular_a person_n answ_n 5_o five_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o rector_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o key_n for_o christ_n john_n 20._o being_n about_o to_o give_v they_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v do_v first_o breath_n upon_o they_o say_v therewith_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o no_o external_a and_o personal_a primacy_n can_v be_v here_o mean_v answ_n 6_o sixthly_a the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n ought_v not_o to_o cross_v or_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v agreeable_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o these_o ascribe_v full_a and_o absolute_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n only_o unto_o christ_n matth._n 28._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o by_o the_o key_n christ_n do_v not_o promise_v any_o such_o power_n to_o peter_n or_o his_o successor_n answ_n 7_o seven_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o absolute_a or_o boundless_a but_o limit_v and_o determine_v and_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o deliver_v they_o and_o consequent_o except_o they_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o effectual_a but_o a_o heady_a presumption_n that_o be_v christ_n neither_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n nor_o peter_n nor_o unto_o any_o apostle_n or_o minister_n absolute_a power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o bound_v over_o to_o satan_n or_o to_o remit_v and_o pardon_v whosoever_o they_o will_v but_o they_o must_v only_o bind_v impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a person_n and_o loose_v only_o penitent_a and_o obedient_a or_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o abuse_v their_o office_n and_o power_n and_o transgress_v their_o charge_n if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v this_o enlarge_v by_o many_o more_o argument_n let_v he_o read_v aret._n probl_a de_fw-fr clavibus_fw-la fol._n 25._o b._n &_o 26._o a._n quest_n 2_o how_n or_o when_o do_v those_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n abuse_v their_o judiciary_n power_n which_o with_o the_o key_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n abuse_v this_o judiciary_n power_n when_o they_o usurp_v this_o judiciary_n power_n over_o person_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n as_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o subject_n resist_v and_o withstand_v heathen_n to_o their_o power_n and_o discipline_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 5.12_o or_o if_o one_o particular_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o france_n shall_v excommunicate_v or_o assume_v power_n to_o cast_v another_o church_n as_o of_o england_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o some_o error_n as_o they_o conceive_v which_o it_o hold_v indeed_o one_o church_n may_v counsel_v and_o advise_v another_o but_o not_o exercise_v this_o judiciary_n power_n over_o any_o church_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n faulty_a which_o be_v not_o under_o her_o jurisdiction_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o judiciary_n power_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o prelate_n when_o they_o judge_v those_o unjust_o which_o belong_v unto_o their_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v when_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v they_o according_a to_o equity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o out_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n pronounce_v those_o who_o be_v orthodox_n to_o be_v heterodox_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o heretic_n for_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o they_o which_o have_v lawful_a power_n to_o judge_v use_v that_o power_n of_o judge_v unlawful_o thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o confess_v christ_n john_n 9_o 22._o so_o the_o papist_n punish_v those_o who_o be_v among_o themselves_o for_o heretic_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o bloody_a inquisition_n if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o begin_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o this_o judicary_n power_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o answ_n 3_o clergy_n when_o they_o judge_v man_n true_o and_o that_o for_o some_o error_n in_o religion_n but_o over_o and_o above_o impose_v those_o punishment_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v so_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o inflict_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v for_o it_o they_o shall_v present_o endeavour_v to_o spoil_v he_o both_o of_o his_o life_n and_o good_n now_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o inflict_v these_o punishment_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o their_o authority_n to_o go_v any_o far_a than_o judgement_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n bishop_n davenant_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la controv_fw-mi pag._n 90._o some_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o object_n 1_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o his_o dispensation_n dissolve_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n christ_n say_v whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o vow_n and_o oath_n first_o this_o text_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o every_o kind_n answ_n 1_o of_o lose_v and_o bind_v as_o of_o oath_n and_o vow_n but_o of_o the_o bind_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o of_o lose_v and_o release_n of_o sin_n as_o their_o own_o interlineary_a gloss_n expound_v and_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v john_n 20.23_o second_o absolute_a power_n be_v not_o give_v of_o bind_v or_o lose_v but_o according_a to_o god_n will_v as_o answ_n 2_o lyra_n expound_v it_o supposito_fw-la debito_fw-la usu_fw-la clavis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v suppose_v god_n approve_v it_o in_o heaven_n now_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v that_o lawful_a oath_n shall_v be_v violate_v but_o faithful_o keep_v psalm_n 15.4_o he_o that_o swear_v and_o change_v not_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n house_n three_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v answ_n 3_o give_v to_o all_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n mat._n 18.18_o and_o so_o hierome_n confess_v as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o exposition_n be_v true_a than_o every_o priest_n may_v dissolve_v reverse_v and_o dispense_v with_o oath_n four_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o answ_n 4_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n unless_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o st._n peter_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o place_n in_o the_o probation_n of_o both_o which_o he_o fail_v the_o papist_n further_o produce_v this_o place_n to_o warrant_v object_n 2_o the_o pope_n practice_n of_o dispense_n of_o pardon_n and_o sell_v of_o indulgence_n affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n do_v rest_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n they_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o unto_o peter_n be_v give_v a_o full_a power_n of_o lose_v sinner_n both_o from_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n therefore_o this_o power_n be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n cajetan_n opuse_n tract_n 8._o answ_n 1_o first_o for_o a_o full_a answer_n of_o this_o
that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n hypocrisy_n or_o pride_n or_o sinister_a respect_n or_o secret_a end_n or_o the_o like_a for_o which_o they_o scandalize_v they_o as_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o they_o sinister_o imagine_v answ_n 2_o second_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hard_a and_o therefore_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n who_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ease_n john_n 6.60_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 1.16.21_o answ_n 3_o three_o satan_n do_v continual_o raise_v up_o some_o enemy_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o no_o age_n have_v or_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o some_o who_o therein_o shall_v give_v offence_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n act_v 2.13_o and_o 4.1_o and_z 5_o 17_o 40._o and_o 6.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 16.9_o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v although_o the_o profession_n or_o professor_n of_o religion_n be_v scandalize_v yea_o compass_v about_o with_o calumny_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v calumniate_v luke_n 2.34_o and_o 12.51_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v report_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v child_n to_o have_v be_v nicolaitan_o with_o other_o wicked_a scandal_n slander_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v expect_v opposition_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v the_o better_a against_o they_o and_o that_o i._o by_o a_o constant_a resolution_n that_o no_o detraction_n derision_n slander_n nor_o reproach_n shall_v cause_v we_o to_o turn_v our_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o ii_o by_o circumspection_n and_o watchfulness_n ephes_n 5.15_o three_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o happen_v or_o fall_v out_o but_o avoid_v the_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o offence_n which_o be_v these_o to_o wit_n i._o some_o be_v offend_v with_o religion_n because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o religious_a be_v despise_v read_v matth._n 13.57_o etc._n etc._n mark_n 6.3_o john_n 7.41_o 47._o ii_o some_o be_v offend_v with_o religion_n because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o religious_a be_v somewhat_o popular_a and_o not_o so_o strict_a as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o thus_o some_o stumble_v at_o christ_n when_o they_o say_v why_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n fast_o but_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o not_o matth._n 9.11_o john_n 8.48_o iii_o some_o be_v offend_v with_o religion_n because_o the_o religious_a be_v still_o subject_a to_o the_o cross_n and_o under_o the_o rod_n matth._n 26.31_o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 15.19_o iv_o some_o be_v offend_v even_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n acts._n 28.22_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 1.23_o and_o that_o either_o first_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v acts._n 4.2_o and_o 13.45_o etc._n etc._n or_o second_o because_o christ_n publish_v and_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 5.18_o or_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o it_o seem_v absurd_a that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v life_n by_o christ_n death_n or_o be_v free_v from_o death_n by_o he_o who_o be_v take_v captive_a of_o death_n and_o subject_v thereunto_o thus_o the_o two_o disciple_n be_v offend_v because_o of_o christ_n death_n luke_n 24._o and_o hence_o the_o christian_n be_v make_v a_o mocking-stock_n of_o by_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o believe_v in_o a_o crucify_a god_n john_n 6.52.60_o or_o four_o because_o christ_n abrogate_a the_o law_n of_o moses_n acts._n or_o five_o because_o he_o give_v salvation_n free_o unto_o we_o without_o any_o merit_n or_o work_v of_o we_o matth._n 9.3_o philip._n 3.9_o or_o sixthly_a some_o be_v offend_v because_o religion_n be_v too_o severe_a and_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o sometime_o to_o follow_v and_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o seven_o some_o be_v offend_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v to_o liberal_a and_o free_a in_o reprehend_v of_o they_o matthew_z 15.12_o john_n 8.33_o 45._o or_o eighthly_a some_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o gospel_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o dissension_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v the_o frequent_a objection_n and_o cavil_v of_o the_o turk_n and_o heretic_n now_o these_o and_o all_o other_o cause_n of_o offence_n we_o shall_v cautelous_o avoid_v and_o let_v nothing_o make_v we_o stumble_v at_o christ_n or_o at_o religion_n §_o 3._o ut_fw-la scandala_fw-la that_o offence_n shall_v come_v sect._n 3_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n woe_n be_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o offence_n be_v woe_n be_v unto_o the_o world_n because_o many_o scandal_n shall_v arise_v therein_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o offence_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n scandala_fw-la to_o teach_v we_o that_o many_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o world_n observe_v what_o be_v a_o offence_n or_o scandal_n quest_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a the_o word_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o answ_n 1_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o halt_v because_o a_o stumble_a block_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o halt_v and_o fall_v some_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v that_o crooked_a part_n of_o the_o trap_n whereunto_o the_o bait_n be_v fasten_v upon_o which_o the_o creature_n eat_v and_o gnaw_v pull_v the_o trap_n down_o upon_o itself_o suidas_n second_o or_o the_o word_n scandal_n come_v from_o answ_n 2_o the_o hebrew_n word_n or_o the_o syriac_a for_o syrus_n say_v that_o machshula_n a_o scandal_n come_v from_o cesal_n impingo_fw-la to_o beat_v knock_z or_o dash_v against_o it_o now_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o michshol_a a_o scandal_n come_v from_o the_o root_n casal_n which_o signify_v to_o offend_v and_o therefore_o to_o scandalize_v and_o offend_v do_v signify_v a_o give_a occasion_n unto_o other_o to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o hurt_v themselves_o three_o more_o particular_o this_o word_n scandal_n answ_n 3_o be_v take_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n i._o sometime_o for_o evil_a loss_n and_o a_o impediment_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v frequent_o take_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n ii_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o offence_n against_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o brother_n who_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n glory_n thus_o the_o athenian_n be_v a_o offence_n unto_o paul_n who_o heart_n burn_v and_o who_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v their_o idolatry_n act_v 17.16_o iii_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o tentation_n whereby_o our_o brother_n be_v draw_v unto_o sin_n now_o these_o two_o latter_a proper_o be_v scandal_n and_o offence_n but_o not_o the_o rst_a the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o point_n be_v this_o that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v hear_v and_o see_v many_o thing_n which_o will_v offend_v we_o if_o we_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n glory_n yea_o many_o thing_n whereby_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o religion_n scandalize_v yea_o we_o must_v expect_v temptation_n and_o provocation_n from_o other_o unto_o evil_n that_o so_o we_o may_v arm_v ourselves_o against_o they_o and_o labour_v to_o prevent_v they_o quest_n 2_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o scandal_n or_o offence_n be_v there_o answ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a offence_n or_o scandal_n namely_o first_o scandalum_fw-la datum_fw-la a_o offence_n which_o be_v give_v and_o this_o offence_n be_v either_o i._o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o agent_n and_o that_o whether_o it_o respect_v first_o a_o man_n self_n that_o be_v either_o i._o his_o gain_n pleasure_n or_o satisfaction_n now_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o tempt_v other_o unto_o adultery_n or_o drunkenness_n or_o murder_n or_o lie_v or_o theft_n or_o perjury_n etc._n etc._n or_o ii_o his_o pride_n not_o care_v who_o be_v offend_v sic_fw-la volo_fw-la thus_o i_o will_v do_v let_v other_o think_v what_o they_o will_v i_o care_v not_o now_o these_o be_v blame-worthy_a not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o brethren_n in_o envy_n as_o because_o they_o do_v not_o respect_v they_o in_o love_n for_o we_o shall_v bear_v that_o love_n unto_o our_o brethren_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o offend_v they_o at_o all_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o our_o power_n for_o if_o we_o willing_o offend_v these_o little_a one_o when_o we_o be_v leave_v free_a we_o be_v inexcusable_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o woe_n denounce_v in_o the_o text._n or_o second_o these_o voluntary_a offence_n respect_v our_o brethren_n when_o man_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o out_o of_o envy_n and_o for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v offend_v
evil_a servant_n his_o lord_n be_v wroth_a with_o he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o tormentor_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 34._o iv_o the_o parable_n be_v expound_v christ_n forthwith_o do_v explicate_v what_o his_o scope_n be_v in_o this_o parable_n say_v so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v also_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n answ_n 3_o three_o from_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o infer_v that_o god_n will_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o punish_v we_o for_o those_o sin_n which_o once_o he_o have_v clean_o remit_v and_o do_v away_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o divers_a plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v elsewh_a be_v show_v but_o we_o must_v mark_v how_o christ_n conclude_v only_o one_o thing_n from_o the_o whole_a parable_n and_o that_o conditional_o and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o remit_v and_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n who_o injure_v and_o wrong_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n for_o those_o offence_n commit_v against_o he_o in_o a_o word_n christ_n by_o this_o parable_n will_v show_v that_o they_o be_v miserable_o mistake_v and_o deplorable_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o either_o god_n have_v forgive_v or_o will_v forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n although_o they_o neither_o have_v forgive_v nor_o will_v forgive_v their_o brethren_n their_o trespass_n zanch._n miscel_n de_fw-fr remis_fw-la peccat_fw-la pag._n 288._o initio_fw-la chap._n xix_o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o pharisee_n come_v unto_o christ_n tempt_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o he_o which_o make_v they_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n wherefore_o they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o flesh_n what_o therefore_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v not_o man_n put_v asunder_o sect._n 1_o the_o pharisee_n demand_v of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n quest_n the_o pharisee_n here_o propound_v a_o question_n unto_o christ_n concern_v divorce_n whether_o for_o every_o cause_n a_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n or_o not_o answ_n to_o this_o christ_n answer_v negative_o that_o for_o every_o cause_n a_o divorce_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o divers_a argument_n or_o reason_n namely_o first_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o institutor_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v god_n vers_fw-la 6._o who_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o second_o from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n verse_n 4._o at_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o join_v they_o in_o marriage_n together_o three_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n vers_fw-la 5._o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n four_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o conjugal_a bond_n and_o tie_n vers_fw-la 5._o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n quest_n 1_o whether_o be_v polygamy_n and_o digamie_n lawful_a or_o not_o that_o be_v whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v two_o wife_n or_o more_o than_o two_o answ_n 1_o first_o polygamy_n be_v unlawful_a for_o after_o marriage_n the_o man_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o his_o body_n but_o his_o wife_n neither_o have_v the_o wife_n power_n over_o she_o own_o body_n but_o her_o husband_n but_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o the_o wife_n to_o have_v more_o husband_n than_o one_o at_o once_o therefore_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o the_o man_n to_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o at_o once_o answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o digamie_n namely_o i._o lawful_a and_o improper_o so_o call_v and_o this_o be_v when_o man_n have_v have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o but_o not_o at_o once_o but_o successive_o one_o after_o the_o death_n or_o lawful_a divorce_n of_o another_o ii_o unlawful_a and_o this_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n either_o first_o direct_a digamie_n when_o man_n have_v two_o wife_n at_o one_o time_n and_o second_o indirect_a digamie_n and_o this_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v put_v away_o one_o wife_n unjust_o marry_v another_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o digamie_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 5.9_o she_o must_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n a_o wife_n may_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o she_o have_v not_o violate_v her_o faith_n to_o her_o husband_n nor_o stain_v the_o marriage_n bed_n be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n but_o it_o be_v permit_v among_o the_o jew_n now_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o be_v unjust_o divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o marry_v to_o another_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o two_o husband_n that_o be_v i._o she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o first_o husband_n still_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o ii_o she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o second_o husband_n only_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la by_o humane_a law_n what_o manner_n of_o union_n be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o quest_n 2_o wife_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v they_o be_v but_o one_o this_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n answ_n by_o which_o they_o become_v to_o be_v but_o one_o flesh_n may_v be_v easy_o understand_v if_o we_o do_v but_o turn_v our_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o union_n now_o the_o end_n of_o this_o union_n be_v that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o helper_n and_o assistant_n in_o readiness_n yea_o and_o that_o like_a unto_o himself_o now_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o helper_n in_o many_o regard_v viz._n first_o for_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n and_o issue_v sake_n now_o although_o proper_o the_o father_n be_v genitor_fw-la the_o begetter_n yet_o he_o can_v beget_v a_o child_n alone_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o offspring_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o must_v acknowledge_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o not_o as_o two_o but_o as_o one_o parent_n vnus_fw-la enim_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la est_fw-la second_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o helper_n for_o the_o education_n of_o child_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a ordinary_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v any_o who_o will_v be_v more_o tender_a and_o careful_a over_o his_o child_n then_o his_o wife_n she_o be_v mother_n unto_o they_o three_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o helper_n and_o assistant_n that_o may_v communicate_v and_o partake_v with_o he_o both_o of_o weal_n and_o woe_n both_o of_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n for_o our_o joy_n be_v increase_v when_o we_o have_v other_o who_o rejoice_v with_o we_o esteem_v our_o joy_n their_o rejoice_v and_o our_o good_a their_o glee_n and_o our_o sorrow_n be_v decrease_v when_o we_o have_v copartner_n who_o mourn_n and_o weep_v with_o we_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o our_o burden_n as_o though_o our_o grief_n be_v they_o now_o ordinary_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a fellow-feeling_n of_o one_o another_o affair_n or_o occurrence_n between_o any_o than_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n four_o this_o union_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v see_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a betwixt_o they_o if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v these_o two_o last_o particular_n amplify_v and_o enlarge_v let_v he_o read_v cameron_n myrothec_n pag._n 96.97_o §_o 3._o those_o who_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v a_o sunder_o sect._n 3_o some_o object_n this_o place_n thus_o against_o marriage_n after_o a_o lawful_a divorce_n object_n christ_n say_v who_o god_n have_v join_v let_v no_o man_n separate_v therefore_o after_o divorce_n they_o still_o remain_v man_n and_o wife_n before_o god_n and_o may_v not_o marry_v to_o other_o answ_n the_o party_n offend_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n and_o so_o sin_v grievous_o both_o against_o god_n and_o the_o yoke-fellow_n but_o the_o innocent_a party_n marry_v again_o after_o lawful_a divorce_n only_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o liberty_n whereto_o god_n have_v set_v he_o free_a through_o the_o unlawful_a break_n of_o the_o bond_n by_o the_o party_n offend_v perkins_n it_o be_v controvert_v
thankfulness_n and_o progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n although_o therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o daily_o fail_v in_o this_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n yet_o cleave_v close_o unto_o the_o mediator_n by_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o that_o condition_n whereunto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v lean_a neither_o that_o a_o meritorious_a efficiency_n of_o work_n be_v necessary_o require_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n eternal_a as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v answ_n 5_o five_o it_o follow_v not_o god_n promise_v life_n with_o a_o condition_n therefore_o by_o the_o condition_n perform_v we_o do_v merit_v see_v that_o the_o reward_n depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v not_o of_o merit_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v not_o universal_a because_o a_o condition_n may_v be_v add_v to_o a_o promise_n although_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o condition_n require_v and_o the_o reward_n promise_v as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v promise_v a_o mighty_a mass_n of_o money_n to_o he_o that_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o he_o that_o come_v and_o receive_v the_o reward_n promise_v can_v not_o say_v he_o have_v deserve_v it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o work_n and_o the_o wage_n so_o if_o life_n eternal_a be_v promise_v yea_o and_o give_v to_o those_o who_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v yet_o they_o can_v nor_o say_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la because_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o our_o imperfect_a and_o momentary_a work_n and_o our_o eternal_a and_o glorious_a reward_n again_o a_o promise_n may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o work_n which_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v perform_v that_o be_v a_o king_n or_o master_n may_v promise_v a_o subject_a or_o servant_n some_o reward_n if_o they_o will_v but_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o for_o example_n a_o master_n may_v promise_v to_o his_o bondslave_n that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v but_o a_o good_a faithful_a and_o profitable_a servant_n unto_o he_o for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o he_o will_v then_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n now_o though_o the_o servant_n shall_v do_v what_o be_v desire_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o claim_v his_o freedom_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la because_o all_o servant_n ought_v to_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a unto_o their_o master_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o we_o luke_n 17.10_o six_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v false_a answ_n 6_o namely_o that_o the_o faithful_a fulfil_v the_o work_n whereunto_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v make_v for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o sin_n and_o therefore_o none_o fulfil_v the_o work_n to_o which_o life_n eternal_a be_v promise_v now_o when_o wage_n or_o a_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o a_o workman_n that_o be_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v exact_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o who_o do_v ot_fw-mi fulfil_v the_o condition_n than_o he_o who_o receive_v it_o can_v say_v that_o he_o merit_v it_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o grace_n not_o of_o desert_n and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o our_o saviour_n teach_v one_o and_o all_o to_o pray_v and_o that_o daily_a forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la by_o their_o work_n merit_v heaven_n seven_o to_o the_o place_n object_v we_o answer_v two_o thing_n namely_o i._o that_o none_o of_o the_o place_n produce_v or_o answ_n 7_o allege_v prove_v the_o minor_a proposition_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v false_a the_o conclusion_n be_v nothing_o ii_o the_o place_n cite_v only_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o those_o who_o work_n but_o not_o that_o the_o work_n be_v condign_a that_o be_v either_o not_o due_a by_o some_o other_o right_o or_o perfect_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o condition_n and_o therefore_o they_o neither_o establish_v the_o major_a proposition_n §_o 3._o keep_v the_o commandment_n our_o saviour_n send_v this_o young_a man_n to_o the_o sect._n 3_o moral_a law_n may_v occasion_v divers_a question_n concern_v the_o law_n quest_n 1_o how_o do_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n true_o differ_v answ_n 1_o first_o they_o differ_v herein_o namely_o i._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v from_o above_o and_o otherways_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 11._o i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o father_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n and_o john_n 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v teach_v you_o and_o math._n 13._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o natural_o know_v unto_o man_n ii_o the_o law_n in_o some_o manner_n be_v know_v to_o reason_n for_o although_o it_o be_v proclaim_v in_o sinai_n and_o publish_v by_o god_n yet_o before_o that_o it_o be_v know_v and_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o their_o first_o condition_n and_o remain_v though_o much_o obscure_v afterward_o as_o st._n paul_n show_v rom._n 1._o and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v the_o law_n in_o some_o sort_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n answ_n 2_o second_o they_o differ_v thus_o lex_fw-la data_fw-la the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n veritas_fw-la facta_fw-la but_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n john_n 1_o where_o a_o emphasis_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n dare_v et_fw-fr facere_fw-la to_o give_v and_o to_o make_v for_o i._o moses_n give_v the_o law_n that_o be_v moses_n in_o the_o law_n do_v show_v and_o demonstrate_v unto_o man_n as_o with_o his_o finger_n or_o in_o a_o glass_n what_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n require_v of_o man_n as_o his_o due_n namely_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n prescribe_v or_o entire_a obedience_n which_o be_v absolute_a in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o article_n of_o it_o but_o moses_n can_v show_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o can_v find_v one_o that_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n among_o all_o corrupt_a mankind_n but_o ii_o the_o gospel_n show_v and_o hold_v out_o unto_o we_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o christ_n who_o by_o do_v the_o law_n have_v merit_v grace_n for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o for_o mankind_n or_o in_o the_o room_n of_o mankind_n he_o perform_v the_o law_n perfect_o and_o absolute_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o math._n 5._o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n thus_o differ_v to_o wit_n i._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v conditional_a and_o particular_a promise_a life_n only_o to_o those_o who_o perfect_o satisfy_v it_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o young_a man_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o luke_n 10._o do_v this_o and_o live_v and_o thus_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v only_o to_o those_o who_o perfect_o fulfil_v it_o but_o ii_o the_o gospel_n have_v free_a and_o universal_a promise_n namely_o that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v free_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v john_n 3.16_o and_o 1._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_a grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1.16_o thus_o the_o law_n have_v promise_n of_o life_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o do_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o free_a promise_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o believe_a or_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n four_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v distinguish_v answ_n 4_o in_o the_o effect_n for_o i._o the_o law_n do_v not_o bring_v nor_o show_v grace_n unto_o man_n but_o it_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v incense_v by_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o condemnation_n which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o it_o work_v in_o man_n terror_n but_o ii_o the_o gospel_n do_v show_v and_o
under_o his_o sect._n 2_o charge_n §_o 2._o you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n object_n some_o object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n arguiug_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o 1._o corinth_n 6.2_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n the_o authority_n of_o judgement_n and_o give_v sentence_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o and_o do_v neither_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o saint_n so_o that_o they_o then_o shall_v judge_v only_o as_o witness_n and_o approver_n of_o christ_n judgement_n but_o of_o this_o something_o moreful_o in_o the_o follow_a question_n how_o shall_v the_o apostle_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n see_v that_o christ_n himself_o say_v john_n 5.22_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n first_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v answ_n 1_o three_o sort_n of_o judge_n to_o wit_n i._o some_o shall_v judge_v in_o power_n now_o this_o power_n be_v either_o first_o absolute_a and_o independent_a and_o thus_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n genes_n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a or_o second_o delegate_v and_o derive_v and_o thus_o christ_n as_o man_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n john_n 5.22_o ii_o some_o shall_v judge_v assessoriè_fw-fr as_o judge_n lateral_a or_o assistant_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o verse_n iii_o some_o shall_v judge_v by_o approbation_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v sit_v with_o the_o judge_n in_o judgement_n to_o approve_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 2._o second_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n answ_n 2_o i._n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n because_o according_a unto_o that_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v at_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 2.15_o that_o be_v those_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v acquit_v that_o have_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o ii_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o jew_n by_o their_o testimony_n which_o shall_v so_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pretend_v ignorance_n of_o that_o doctrine_n according_a to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 24.14_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o so_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v convince_v they_o and_o bring_v unto_o their_o remembrance_n when_o they_o see_v the_o apostle_n what_o they_o both_o do_v and_o say_v among_o they_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o salvation_n and_o which_o obstinate_o and_o perverse_o they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v iii_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n by_o their_o example_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v pretend_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v too_o abstruse_a and_o sublime_a for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o perceive_v it_o nor_o receive_v it_o then_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v set_v before_o they_o as_o exemplar_n of_o the_o contrary_a who_o be_v rude_a and_o illiterate_a man_n do_v notwithstanding_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v thereby_o regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n chem._n harm_n pag._n 1827._o §_o ult_n §_o 3._o and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n sect._n 3_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o eternal_a life_n or_o erroneous_a quest_n 1_o and_o heretical_a concern_v it_o first_o the_o atheist_n who_o deny_v it_o answ_n 1_o post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nulla_fw-la voluptâ—â—s_fw-la in_o any_o think_v that_o it_o be_v with_o man_n as_o with_o beast_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v go_v and_o they_o be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o pain_n nor_o of_o pleasure_n after_o this_o life_n but_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n answ_n 2_o second_o those_o be_v here_o erroneous_a who_o divide_v life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v which_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v eternal_a but_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o belong_v unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereof_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o here_o i_o omit_v it_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o chiliastes_n and_o millenaries_n be_v also_o here_o erroneous_a now_o among_o they_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n namely_o i._o some_o hold_n that_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n itself_o be_v only_o to_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n and_o then_o to_o cease_v danaeus_n 29._o prateol_n 347._o bâ—et_n 128._o ii_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v wallow_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o all_o carnal_a delight_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o this_o be_v report_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mahumetanes_n but_o mr._n bedwell_n show_v the_o contrary_a iii_o some_o hold_v a_o double_a time_n namely_o first_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v joy_n and_o the_o wicked_a sorrow_n and_o pain_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o year_n and_o second_o that_o after_o that_o time_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n free_v from_o their_o torment_n this_o be_v origens_n opinion_n and_o it_o be_v condemn_v and_o judge_v erroneous_a by_o the_o 5._o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n prateol_n 378._o §_o 9_o iv_o some_o express_a and_o explicate_v this_o opinion_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o not_o know_v how_o to_o agree_v among_o themselves_o answ_n 4_o four_o they_o err_v concern_v life_n eternal_a who_o hold_v that_o it_o may_v be_v merit_v by_o the_o labour_n endeaouver_n and_o work_n of_o man_n object_n against_o this_o bellarmine_n object_n life_n eternal_a be_v promise_v to_o good_a work_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o a_o promise_n make_v with_o a_o condition_n of_o work_n make_v that_o he_o which_o fulfil_v the_o work_n do_v deserve_v the_o thing_n promise_v and_o may_v of_o right_o require_v it_o as_o his_o due_n and_o deserve_a reward_n answ_n durande_fw-fr in_o 2._o d._n 27._o q._n answer_v singular_o two_o thing_n for_o we_o viz._n i._o promissio_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la non_fw-la sonat_fw-la aliquam_fw-la obligationem_fw-la sed_fw-la insinuat_fw-la meram_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la liberalitatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la ii_o quod_fw-la redditur_fw-la ex_fw-la promissione_n praecedent_n e_o non_fw-fr redditur_fw-la ex_fw-la merito_fw-la operis_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la sed_fw-la sâ—lum_fw-la vel_fw-la principalitèr_fw-la ex_fw-la promisso_fw-la quest_n 2_o what_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n answ_n there_o be_v three_o cause_n thereof_o to_o wit_n first_o primaria_fw-la the_o prime_a and_o principal_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v god_n namely_o i._o god_n the_o father_n who_o give_v it_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v john_n 3.16_o and_o .5.21_o and._n james._n 1.17_o ii_o god_n the_o son_n who_o give_v it_o from_o the_o father_n yea_o give_v it_o as_o the_o father_n john_n 5.21_o and_o .10.28_o rom._n 8.10_o iii_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v it_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n john_n â—_o 5_o rom._n 8.10_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n the_o father_n and_o obey_v the_o god_n son_n and_o seek_v after_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o impulsiva_n the_o impulsive_a and_o move_a cause_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o own_o work_n but_o laud_v the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1.6_o three_o median_n causa_fw-la the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o life_n now_o the_o mean_n be_v these_o i._o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n who_o work_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n rom._n 8._o ii_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n 5.20_o and_o salvation_n acts._n 18.28_o john_n 6.68_o rom._n 1.16_o iii_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n iv_o hence_o
teach_v be_v true_a as_o i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o and_o ii_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o by_o his_o come_n bring_v much_o benefit_n to_o mankind_n and_o iii_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o and_o from_o god_n and_o iu._n that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o v._o that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n but_o remain_v immortal_a and_o vi_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n when_o all_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o divers_a the_o like_a truth_n answ_n 2_o second_o in_o many_o thing_n yea_o in_o many_o principal_a head_n of_o religion_n they_o err_v horrible_o for_o i._o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n and_o one_o only_a person_n and_o hence_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n blaspheme_v when_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a god_n john_n 8._o and_o ii_o they_o think_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v only_o have_v a_o humane_a nature_n and_o teach_v that_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o school_n of_o the_o pharisee_n it_o come_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n let_v one_o of_o my_o son_n sit_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o master_n will_v thou_o now_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n iii_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v only_o in_o outward_a work_n and_o not_o in_o inward_a and_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o enjoin_v absolute_a obedience_n and_o iv_o they_o attribute_v many_o thing_n though_o not_o all_o to_o stoical_a fate_n and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v freewill_n in_o man_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o his_o power_n either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o leave_v undo_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o yet_o in_o some_o thing_n god_n and_o fate_n help_v and_o hence_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o hence_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o boast_v and_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n as_o perfect_a obeyer_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o despise_v the_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god._n and_o v._o they_o so_o strict_o abstain_v themselves_o from_o all_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v that_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o sick_a upon_o that_o day_n although_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o word_n and_o the_o pluck_n of_o ear_n of_o corn_n although_o for_o hunger_n be_v esteem_v heinous_a offence_n by_o they_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v more_o of_o their_o error_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o hospinian_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la monach._n page_n 4.6_o the_o papist_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n object_n or_o that_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o prelate_n bellarmine_n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o testimon_n 3._o argue_v thus_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o thing_n that_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v therefore_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n say_v he_o in_o this_o chapter_n do_v principal_o tax_v and_o reprove_v the_o sin_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o because_o those_o who_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a may_v think_v or_o collect_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o obey_v because_o their_o life_n be_v vicious_a and_o corrupt_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v first_o teach_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o pharisee_n their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n bartholomeus_n latomus_fw-la in_o defence_n advers._fw-la bucer_n argue_v thus_o in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v down_o which_o authority_n of_o they_o be_v absolute_a and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v obey_v stapleton_n the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v the_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v do_v where_o by_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v signify_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n vide_fw-la staplet_n apud_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr author_n script_n lib._n 3._o page_n 4_o 4_o and_z bp._n mort._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o §_o 5._o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o grant_v that_o these_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n answ_n 2_o second_o by_o moses_n chair_n be_v mean_v neither_o outward_a succession_n nor_o judicial_a authority_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o moses_n law_n or_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n but_o to_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o pharisee_n then_o teach_v doctrine_n not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o law_n do_v therein_o not_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o place_n be_v neither_o prove_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n nor_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n answ_n 3_o three_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o simple_o command_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v the_o pharisee_n in_o all_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o teach_v they_o that_o their_o local_a succession_n do_v privilege_v they_o from_o error_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o their_o evil_a life_n be_v offend_v at_o that_o which_o they_o may_v at_o any_o time_n teach_v well_o because_o though_o their_o life_n be_v wicked_a yet_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o moses_n law_n must_v be_v follow_v and_o thus_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prelate_n must_v be_v obey_v and_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v that_o be_v it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v absolute_o and_o simple_o but_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v teach_v that_o which_o moses_n teach_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v captio_fw-la ab_fw-la homâ—nymia_fw-la because_o this_o word_n chair_n may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o i._o for_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v or_o ii_o for_o their_o office_n or_o person_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a that_o christ_n here_o command_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v hear_v but_o in_o those_o thing_n only_o in_o which_o they_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o those_o who_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o this_o exception_n if_o they_o enjoin_v and_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o serious_o consider_v whether_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v by_o they_o be_v contrary_a or_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v this_o be_v require_v the_o judgement_n of_o discern_v if_o we_o shall_v demand_v of_o any_o of_o the_o papist_n above_o mention_v whether_o they_o think_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n when_o they_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n i_o know_v none_o of_o they_o will_v have_v hold_v the_o affirmative_a but_o will_v have_v blush_v to_o say_v it_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o remember_v themselves_o and_o allow_v of_o some_o fit_a limitation_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o observe_v and_o do_v if_o the_o opponent_n and_o objecter_n will_v not_o grant_v we_o without_o proof_n that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v we_o can_v easy_o evince_v it_o by_o these_o ensue_a reason_n namely_o first_o because_o both_o their_o own_o and_o other_o expositor_n have_v
word_n of_o god_n deut._n 18.20_o gal._n 1.8_o ezech._n 13.3_o 14._o and_o 1_o timoth._n 1.3_o and_o 6.3_o although_o teacher_n shall_v neither_o do_v nor_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o thus_o the_o papist_n teach_v i._o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v paint_v contrary_a to_o deut._n 4.15_o and_o ii_o that_o creature_n may_v be_v worship_v contrary_a to_o acts._n 10.26_o revel_v 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o and_o iii_o they_o teach_v humane_a device_n and_o will-worship_n contrary_a to_o colos_n 2.18_o 23._o eleven_o they_o teach_v devilish_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o and_o twelve_o they_o despise_v authority_n 2_o pet._n 2.10_o jude_n 8._o thirteen_o they_o teach_v lie_n and_o pias_fw-la fraud_n godly_a deceit_n jerem._n 29.9_o and_o 1_o king_n 13.18_o how_o may_v we_o beware_v and_o avoid_v these_o or_o what_o quest_n 3_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o false_a teacher_n and_o deceitful_a workman_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o credulous_a and_o inconstant_a ephes_n 4.14_o heb._n 13.9_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v be_v frequent_a and_o diligent_a in_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o act_n 17.11_o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o in_o his_o truth_n jam._n 1.5_o psal_n 119.33_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o shall_v be_v save_v obser_n our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n the_o perfection_n of_o man_n the_o very_a compliment_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o chief_a felicity_n man_n can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o be_v to_o be_v save_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n read_v matth._n 5.3_o 8_o 10._o and_o 13.43_o mark_n 10.30_o luke_n 12.32_o and_o 22.29_o and_o john_n 3.15_o 16_o 36._o quest_n 1_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o salvation_n be_v man_n great_a felicity_n answ_n it_o appear_v thus_o because_o we_o be_v create_v unto_o this_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o our_o conjunction_n with_o he_o we_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o these_o end_n viz_o first_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o for_o a_o time_n in_o grace_n and_o second_o that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o in_o glory_n we_o i._o know_v god_n dark_o and_o imperfect_o and_o ii_o at_o last_o we_o know_v he_o perfect_o and_o clear_o 1_o cor._n 13._o we_o be_v now_o in_o darkness_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v natural_o obliterated_a in_o we_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n john_n 17.3_o and_o that_o first_o in_o grace_n and_o second_o afterward_o in_o glory_n which_o be_v call_v life_n eternal_a quest_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o blame_v worthy_a answ_n those_o who_o be_v careful_a for_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o only_o careless_a of_o heaven_n and_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n here_o observe_v four_o degree_n of_o such_o man_n namely_o first_o some_o at_o first_o be_v like_o bruit_n beast_n wallow_v in_o pleasure_n and_o whole_o follow_v sense_n and_o appetite_n when_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o than_o second_o afterward_o they_o become_v foolish_a rom._n 1.21_o turn_v from_o pleasure_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o riches_n and_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n and_o deceit_n think_v gain_n godliness_n 1_o timoth_n 6._o three_o than_o they_o grow_v sluggish_a in_o religion_n begin_v with_o balaam_n to_o wish_v for_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v nothing_o for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o four_o if_o they_o do_v perform_v any_o religious_a duty_n and_o holy_a exercise_n then_o by_o and_o by_o they_o grow_v proud_a pharisees_n hope_v to_o obtain_v heaven_n by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n or_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o outward_a observance_n and_o here_o stop_v dream_v of_o salvation_n and_o rest_v in_o these_o dream_n until_o be_v awaken_v unto_o judgement_n they_o find_v that_o they_o be_v but_o well_n without_o water_n and_o lamp_n without_o oil_n quest_n 3_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o to_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o salvation_n here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o answ_n namely_o first_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v christ_n philip._n 1.23_o this_o be_v the_o first_o in_o our_o intention_n though_o the_o last_o in_o execution_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a degree_n and_o step_n unto_o heaven_n to_o long_o for_o it_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o desire_v it_o and_o second_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v christ_n this_o go_v before_o the_o other_o in_o work_n for_o we_o must_v obtain_v christ_n by_o faith_n on_o earth_n before_o we_o can_v enjoy_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o place_v no_o confidence_n or_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n labour_v to_o apply_v he_o by_o faith_n unto_o our_o soul_n john_n 5.24_o and_o endeavour_v to_o increase_v in_o obedience_n faith_n and_o all_o grace_n until_o we_o enjoy_v he_o full_o in_o heaven_n §_o 3._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n sect._n 3_o what_o name_n quest_n or_o epithet_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o answ_n 1_o corinth_n 2.17_o and_o 11.7_o and_o ephes_n 6.7_o and_o second_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mark_v 1.1_o answ_n 2_o colos_n 3.16_o and_o three_o from_o its_o quality_n it_o be_v call_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n hebr._n 6.1_o and_o 1._o timoth._n 4.6_o and_o good_a seed_n matth._n 13.23_o and_o sound_a doctrine_n titus_n 2.1_o and_o four_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 1.1_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o five_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 1.21_o and_o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o and_o sixthly_a the_o word_n of_o life_n philip._n 2.16_o both_o because_o it_o show_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o come_v unto_o life_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o seven_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n because_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v wrought_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o 2._o corinth_n 5.18_o 19_o ephes_n 6.15_o and_o eighthly_a the_o word_n of_o truth_n colos_n 1.5_o and_o 2._o timoth_n 2.15_o and_o 1._o king_n 10.6_o and_o 17.24_o and_o nine_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n roman_n 10.8_o and_o ten_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n revelat._n 14.6_o and_o eleven_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o and_o twelve_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6.17_o and_o thirteen_o it_o be_v call_v seed_n matth._n 13.33_o because_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a to_o its_o proper_a kind_n and_o fourteen_o food_n matth._n 24.44_o 49._o and_o hence_o feed_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o preach_v as_o john_n 21.15_o and_o fifteenth_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o lay_v down_o and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 1.17_o 23._o galath_n 6.14_o and_o last_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o ephes_n 1.5_o 6._o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.11_o and_o ephes_n 1.12_o 17_o 18._o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v its_o nature_n excellency_n and_o worth_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n object_n bellarmine_n the_o roman_n pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o urge_v this_o place_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o at_o his_o come_v all_o exercise_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o he_o but_o there_o be_v many_o great_a country_n which_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o at_o all_o of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v add_v only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n viz_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o
sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o between_o the_o sacramental_a and_o real_a eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v brief_o and_o excellent_o express_v by_o st._n augustine_n in_o joh._n 6._o tract_n 26._o in_o these_o word_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la de_fw-la mensa_fw-la dominica_n sumitur_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la res_fw-la vero_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cujus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ejus_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v receive_v by_o some_o unto_o life_n and_o by_o some_o unto_o death_n but_o whosoever_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o life_n and_o not_o of_o death_n from_o hence_o we_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o unto_o life_n and_o by_o none_o unto_o condemnation_n but_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v outward_o deliver_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o all_o unto_o life_n but_o by_o many_o unto_o condemnation_n therefore_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v outward_o deliver_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o augustine_n forename_a place_n and_o out_o of_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o those_o verse_n of_o john_n 6._o viz._n verse_n 27_o 33_o 35_o 48_o 50_o 51_o 53_o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58_o 63._o the_o minor_a be_v manifest_a both_o by_o common_a experience_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.17_o 27_o 29._o we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o furtherance_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n concern_v transubstantiation_n that_o it_o utter_o overthrow_v their_o fond_a opinion_n who_o imagine_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sort_n present_a under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o who_o soever_o receive_v the_o one_o must_v of_o force_n also_o real_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o both_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o outward_a receive_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o inward_a receive_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v overthrow_v by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantion_n every_o one_o by_o that_o doctrine_n be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n the_o lord_n whereof_o who_o so_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o john_n 6.50_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v second_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v because_o answ_n 2_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o be_v enforce_v to_o support_v and_o uphold_v it_o with_o fabulous_a narration_n and_o gross_a untruth_n as_o for_o example_n paschasius_fw-la raabertus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o setter_n forward_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o west_n spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o a_o sort_n present_a under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o one_o must_v of_o force_n also_o real_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o other_o paschas_fw-la de_fw-fr corp_n &_o sing_v dom_n cap._n 14._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n hereof_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v show_v himself_o oftentimes_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n but_o especial_o he_o insi_v upon_o a_o narration_n which_o he_o find_v in_o gestis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la but_o deserve_v well_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o to_o be_v put_v into_o gesta_fw-la romanorum_fw-la of_o one_o plegilus_n a_o priest_n to_o who_o a_o angel_n show_v christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o child_n upon_o the_o altar_n who_o first_o the_o priest_n take_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o kiss_v but_o eat_v he_o up_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v return_v to_o his_o former_a shape_n of_o bread_n again_o such_o another_o story_n johannes_n diaconus_fw-la report_v in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o a_o roman_a matron_n who_o find_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n turn_v into_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o finger_n all_o bloody_a which_o afterward_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o st._n gregory_n be_v convert_v to_o his_o former_a shape_n again_o it_o be_v likewise_o credible_o relate_v and_o on_o their_o side_n faithful_o believe_v and_o still_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o legend_n of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n in_o the_o life_n of_o arsenius_n how_o that_o a_o little_a child_n be_v see_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o a_o angel_n cut_v he_o into_o small_a piece_n with_o a_o knife_n and_o receive_v his_o blood_n into_o the_o chalice_n as_o long_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v break_v the_o bread_n into_o little_a part_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o corporal_a presence_n overturne_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o pure_a substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o but_o once_o namely_o when_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v but_o this_o can_v stand_v if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o wine_n as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n nor_o annihilation_n but_o a_o real_a conversion_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o must_v believe_v contrariety_n that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o not_o of_o the_o virgin_n make_v once_o and_o not_o once_o but_o often_o answ_n 4_o four_o this_o bodily_a presence_n overturne_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n who_o common_a nature_n or_o essential_a property_n it_o be_v to_o have_v length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n which_o be_v take_v away_o a_o body_n be_v no_o more_o a_o body_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o three_o dimension_n a_o body_n can_v occupy_v but_o one_o place_n at_o once_o as_o aristotle_n the_o categor_n quant_fw-fr say_v the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n be_v to_o be_v seat_v in_o some_o place_n so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v where_o it_o be_v they_o therefore_o that_o hold_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o do_v make_v it_o no_o body_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o spirit_n and_o that_o infinite_a answ_n 5_o five_o transubstantiation_n overturne_v the_o very_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sign_n a_o thing_n signify_v and_o a_o proportion_n or_o relation_n between_o they_o both_o now_o transubstantiation_n take_v away_o all_o for_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n than_o the_o sign_n be_v abolish_v and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o outward_a form_n or_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o sign_n be_v abolish_v the_o thing_n signify_v false_o to_o the_o ground_n they_o be_v relata_fw-la answ_n 6_o sixthly_a christ_n in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v demonstrate_v or_o show_v something_o in_o sight_n for_o a_o thing_n absent_a and_o invisible_a can_v be_v demonstrate_v but_o christ_n body_n which_o they_o imagine_v be_v hide_v under_o the_o form_n be_v not_o see_v therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v and_o consequent_o these_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o substantial_a change_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o literal_o but_o figurative_o and_o tropological_o seven_o as_o christ_n say_v here_o point_v to_o the_o answ_n 7_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o he_o say_v john_n 6.35_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v not_o change_v into_o bread_n why_o then_o in_o the_o other_o place_n shall_v the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n for_o the_o speech_n be_v all_o one_o answ_n 8_o eight_o when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o bread_n be_v transsubstantiate_v before_o or_o after_o or_o the_o while_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v before_o they_o will_v not_o say_v for_o the_o element_n be_v not_o then_o consecrate_v nor_o after_o for_o than_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v not_o be_v true_a in_o that_o instant_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v neither_o be_v the_o transubstantiation_n wrought_v in_o the_o while_n of_o speak_v for_o than_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v be_v do_v all_o at_o once_o but_o successive_o and_o one_o
part_n after_o another_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v one_o after_o another_o but_o this_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o do_v altogether_o nine_o we_o may_v not_o credit_v this_o tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n answ_n 9_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o element_n bread_n still_o after_o the_o consecration_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o and_o 11.26_o 27_o 28._o ten_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n answ_n 10_o do_v oppose_v this_o novelty_n of_o transubstantiation_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o the_o ancient_n expound_v this_o phrase_n and_o how_o it_o appear_v they_o hold_v not_o this_o doctrine_n let_v he_o read_v perkins_n reform_a catholic_a of_o the_o real_a presence_n pag._n 196_o 197_o 198_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v this_o fancy_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v any_o absurdity_n follow_v this_o doctrine_n quest_n 22_o this_o tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v bring_v along_o with_o it_o four_o absurdity_n answ_n namely_o first_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o visible_a sign_n second_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o blood_n must_v needs_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o impossible_a three_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o body_n infinite_a and_o by_o consequent_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a man_n nor_o true_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o will_v overthrow_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n four_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o infidel_n and_o hypocrite_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v true_o participate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v lodge_v together_o many_o be_v the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v transubstantiation_n which_o our_o adversary_n wâ—pe_v easy_o off_o with_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o incongruity_n but_o miracle_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o observe_v that_o johan._n de_fw-fr combis_n comp_n theolog._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 14._o make_v nine_o wonder_n in_o this_o sacrament_n viz._n first_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o as_o large_a a_o quantity_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o exceed_v not_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o bread_n second_o that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n three_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o resolve_v to_o nothing_o four_o that_o the_o body_n increase_v not_o by_o consecration_n of_o many_o host_n neither_o be_v diminish_v by_o often_o receive_v five_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o many_o consecrate_a host_n six_o that_o when_o the_o host_n be_v divide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o under_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v whole_a christ_n seven_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n hold_v the_o host_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o feel_v by_o he_o nor_o see_v but_o only_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n eight_o that_o when_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cease_v also_o to_o be_v there_o nine_o that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o nourish_v and_o to_o fill_v antoninus_n part_n 3._o tit._n 13._o cap._n 6._o §_o 16_o reckon_v up_o twelve_o miracle_n and_o strange_a one_o that_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o he_o have_v they_o from_o johan._n de_fw-la sancto_fw-la geminiano_n in_o sermon_n quodam_fw-la i_o conclude_v this_o question_n thus_o that_o on_o this_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o defend_v the_o most_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v if_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o answer_v the_o argument_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n object_n 6_o but_o they_o object_v here_o that_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v unpossible_a unto_o he_o he_o can_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o rehearse_v and_o change_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a but_o in_o this_o and_o like_a matter_n we_o must_v not_o dispute_v what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o will_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a therefore_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v or_o rather_o will_v not_o do_v as_o for_o he_o to_o deny_v himself_o to_o lie_v and_o to_o make_v the_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v both_o true_a at_o the_o same_o time_n three_o if_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o answ_n 3_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o body_n while_o it_o remain_v a_o body_n and_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o some_o one_o place_n and_o not_o circumscribe_v because_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n yea_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v visible_a in_o heaven_n and_o invisible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o shall_v he_o make_v contradiction_n to_o be_v true_a which_o to_o do_v be_v against_o his_o nature_n and_o argue_v rather_o impotency_n than_o power_n vide_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr symb_n ad_fw-la catech._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o object_n 7_o they_o object_n again_o christ_n have_v a_o glorify_a body_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v visible_a in_o heaven_n and_o invisible_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o upon_o earth_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o argument_n be_v vain_a because_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o body_n when_o he_o institute_v the_o supper_n and_o say_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n glorification_n do_v not_o any_o way_n diminish_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v acts._n 3.21_o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v visible_o descend_v as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o ascend_v quest_n 23_o be_v the_o eucharist_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n of_o discretion_n answ_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n flesh_n whereby_o all_o man_n must_v be_v save_v read_v verse_n 27._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o john_n 6.53_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o as_o baptism_n be_v sometime_o compare_v or_o resemble_v unto_o a_o beget_n so_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o food_n and_o therefore_o as_o food_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o body_n so_o be_v this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v namely_o first_o those_o who_o care_v not_o at_o all_o for_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n second_o those_o who_o will_v never_o come_v but_o at_o easter_n three_o those_o who_o omit_v and_o forbear_v come_v either_o i._o because_o they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o worldly_a employment_n that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o or_o ii_o because_o they_o be_v at_o law_n with_o some_o or_o have_v be_v injure_v by_o some_o who_o they_o will_v not_o forgive_v but_o rather_o forbear_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n how_o oft_o must_v we_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n quest_n 24_o with_o a_o ordinary_a continuance_n answ_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o can_v convenient_o act._n 2.42_o and_o 20.7_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o this_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v once_o celebrate_v as_o baptism_n be_v but_o often_o first_o because_o we_o be_v once_o bear_v but_o often_o feed_v and_o nourish_v second_o because_o as_o often_o as_o we_o worthy_o celebrate_v this_o supper_n so_o often_o we_o honour_v our_o christ_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n every_o lord_n day_n what_o be_v inward_o signify_v by_o these_o element_n quest_n 25_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n our_o communicate_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n answ_n for_o first_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n john_n 6.35_o 55._o and_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o
of_o the_o grave_n and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o many_o papist_n yea_o popish_a writer_n hold_v object_n that_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v depart_v may_v return_v on_o earth_n again_o and_o appear_v unto_o man_n &_o this_o opinion_n they_o will_v ground_v upon_o this_o place_n argue_v thus_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n many_o rose_n again_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n may_v return_v again_o first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o answ_n 1_o dead_a unto_o life_n and_o to_o send_v a_o spirit_n back_o unto_o the_o earth_n again_o for_o a_o time_n but_o whether_o he_o will_v this_o to_o be_v at_o all_o or_o as_o often_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o for_o walk_a spirit_n and_o ghost_n be_v most_o frequent_a with_o they_o we_o know_v not_o and_o leave_v unto_o they_o to_o prove_v for_o they_o must_v neither_o argue_v from_o his_o power_n to_o his_o will_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v nor_o from_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n to_o a_o ordinary_a he_o do_v divers_a rare_a and_o admirable_a thing_n sometime_o upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n which_o he_o will_v not_o ordinary_o do_v second_o to_o the_o place_n object_v we_o answer_v that_o answ_n 2_o their_o soul_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v but_o their_o body_n also_o be_v restore_v unto_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o three_o those_o who_o be_v raise_v do_v not_o forewarn_v answ_n 3_o the_o live_n of_o any_o judgement_n to_o come_v or_o command_v they_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o for_o the_o dead_v sâ—ke_v viz._n either_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o some_o saint_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a charge_n of_o the_o popish_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v from_o this_o place_n but_o a_o bad_a foundation_n to_o build_v their_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n upon_o four_o these_o in_o the_o text_n be_v raise_v up_o for_o these_o answ_n 4_o end_n namely_o i._o to_o confirm_v christ_n resurrection_n from_o death_n unto_o life_n ii_o to_o confirm_v our_o resurrection_n by_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n show_v hereby_o unto_o we_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v overcome_v and_o destroy_v death_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n their_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v knit_v together_o and_o live_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o ever_o verse_n 54._o 54_o verse_n 54_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o show_v before_o how_o fevardentius_n affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o true_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o father_n verse_n 46._o and_o we_o answer_v one_o of_o his_o argument_n in_o that_o place_n he_o now_o summon_v up_o the_o centurion_n and_o watch_n against_o we_o argue_v further_o thus_o from_o hence_o object_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o assertion_n the_o centurion_n notwithstanding_o christ_n so_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o yet_o confess_v thus_o of_o he_o this_o true_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v far_o off_o from_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n fevardent_a page_n 474._o first_o the_o centurion_n be_v a_o roman_a understand_v answ_n 1_o not_o the_o language_n wherein_o christ_n complain_v cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v second_o the_o evangelist_n here_o plain_o show_v answ_n 2_o that_o not_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o word_n but_o the_o see_v of_o the_o earthquake_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v draw_v that_o confession_n from_o the_o centurion_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n true_o complain_v he_o be_v forsake_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n still_o for_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v not_o thereby_o dissolve_v as_o we_o show_v before_o verse_n 47._o but_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v part_v from_o his_o body_n be_v separate_v only_o from_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d local_o not_o hypostatical_o damasc_n lib._n 3._o the_o fid_fw-we cap._n 27._o and_o as_o the_o soul_n cease_v work_v in_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o divorce_v in_o the_o personal_a be_v from_o the_o body_n so_o the_o filial_a union_n be_v not_o dissolve_v though_o the_o effectual_a feeling_n be_v for_o a_o while_n discontinue_v verse_n 59_o 60._o verse_n 59_o 60._o and_o when_o joseph_n have_v take_v the_o body_n he_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o own_o new_a tomb_n which_o he_o have_v hew_v out_o in_o the_o rock_n and_o he_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o depart_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o jew_n bury_v any_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o role_n a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n and_o now_o the_o cave_n or_o vault_n itself_o they_o term_v from_o the_o act_n of_o burial_n keber_n which_o signify_v a_o place_n of_o burial_n or_o from_o its_o form_n magnara_n a_o den_n or_o cave_n the_o several_a cell_n or_o receptacle_n in_o which_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v they_o call_v cucim_o grave_n or_o tomb_n and_o the_o stone_n they_o name_v golel_v a_o roll_a stone_n these_o cave_n or_o vault_n the_o wealthy_a sort_n will_v paint_v garnish_n and_o beautify_v at_o the_o mouth_n or_o entrance_n of_o they_o whence_o come_v that_o phrase_n sepulchra_fw-la dealbata_fw-la paint_v tomb_n verse_n 63._o sir_n we_o remember_v that_o that_o seducer_n or_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a after_o verse_n 63_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o these_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n call_v christ_n a_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n quest_n now_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v no_o such_o person_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a thus_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o moral_a answ_n 1_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n second_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o divine_a thing_n he_o answ_n 2_o be_v give_v to_o one_o god_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n worship_v one_o god_n and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o worship_v this_o god_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o sheep_n and_o ox_n yet_o he_o do_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o pure_a mind_n which_o sacrifice_n the_o lord_n much_o rather_o accept_v of_o and_o three_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o his_o miracle_n for_o they_o answ_n 3_o show_v his_o divinity_n and_o four_o it_o be_v manifest_a because_o he_o seduce_v we_o not_o answ_n 4_o by_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o both_o do_v &_o speak_v all_o thing_n well_o teach_v we_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n euseb_n lib._n 3._o the_o demonstr_n evang_v cap._n 4_o 5._o chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 1_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o mary_n to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o begin_v to_o shine_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o as_o syrus_n read_v it_o and_o in_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o sabbath_n the_o light_n of_o which_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o light_n in_o the_o week_n from_o hence_o some_o doubt_n and_o demand_n may_v arise_v viz._n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o vespera_fw-la the_o evening_n answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o and_o that_o oftentimes_o this_o word_n evening_n do_v denote_v and_o signify_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o night_n but_o it_o do_v not_o so_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o evening_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o night_n but_o not_o so_o neither_o in_o this_o verse_n answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o the_o evening_n signify_v that_o part_n of_o the_o night_n which_o precede_v the_o morning_n and_o thus_o it_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sabbath_n because_o in_o this_o verse_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o double_a sabbath_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o shine_v before_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o this_o word_n sabbath_n be_v take_v for_o
one_o three_o other_o answer_v that_o st._n mark_n restrain_v that_o unto_o one_o mary_n which_o be_v common_a to_o her_o companion_n answ_n 3_o name_v she_o only_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o or_o unto_o who_o christ_n more_a purposely_o appear_v pareus_n s_o verse_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n verse_n 2_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v what_o application_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o earthquake_n let_v he_o read_v chen_n harm_n part_n 2._o gerard._n pag._n 248._o b._n and_o if_o he_o will_v see_v how_o hence_o bellar._n will_v prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o occupy_v any_o place_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v at_o once_o entire_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o many_o place_n r_o i_o eferre_v he_o to_o chamier_n tom_fw-mi 2._o the_o corp_n christi_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 211._o a._n §_o 22_o 23._o verse_n 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v verse_n 6_o come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v quest_n 1_o it_o be_v question_v and_o controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o on_o body_n to_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o many_o place_n answ_n 1_o first_o hereunto_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o local_o and_o visible_o and_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o eucharist_n bel._n de_fw-fr sacram._n euchar._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v what_o they_o do_v herein_o and_o we_o prove_v it_o hence_o thus_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o hebr._n 3.17_o therefore_o neither_o can_v his_o body_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n as_o we_o be_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o neither_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o occupy_v that_o room_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n say_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o it_o have_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o another_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v here_o if_o so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o the_o scripture_n than_o have_v define_v it_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o yet_o retain_v not_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o body_n or_o that_o he_o have_v and_o have_v not_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n be_v to_o speak_v contradiction_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o answer_n of_o we_o impugn_a and_o the_o opposition_n answer_v let_v he_o read_v dr._n willet_n synop_n controv_fw-mi general_a 10._o de_fw-fr euchar._n quc_fw-la 1._o pag._n 611._o etc._n etc._n amos_n bellarm._n enervat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 135._o the_o angel_n by_o tell_v the_o woman_n here_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a do_v give_v occasion_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n body_n our_o question_n here_o about_o shall_v be_v these_o quest_n 2_o what_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o thereof_o namely_o first_o vivification_n which_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n together_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n john_n 2.19_o and_o 10.18_o and_o be_v therefore_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n romans_z 6.4_o and_o 8.11_o and_o acts._n 2.24_o although_o as_o it_o be_v opus_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o second_o a_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o christ_n be_v restore_v again_o unto_o life_n and_o all_o obstacle_n which_o may_v hinder_v his_o resurrection_n be_v remove_v again_o by_o a_o almighty_a power_n he_o come_v glorious_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n or_o tomb_n wherein_o he_o be_v lay_v matth._n 18_o 2._o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n john_n 17.1_o and_o roman_n 1.4_o and_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n psal_n 16.10_o matth._n 12.39_o and_o 17.13_o and_o acts._n 4.24_o and_o answ_n 3_o three_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n or_o that_o we_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n john_n 11.25_o and_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o christ_n have_v now_o full_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o death_n roman_n 6.10.23_o and_o five_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o the_o discharge_n and_o execute_v of_o his_o office_n because_o part_v of_o they_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v perform_v after_o death_n read_v answ_n 5_o psal_n 110.4_o and_o 45.7_o and_o esa_n 97._o luke_n 1.33_o and_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o sixthly_a that_o it_o may_v certain_o and_o evident_o answ_n 6_o appear_v that_o christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o seven_o the_o last_o cause_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n 7_o be_v our_o salvation_n roman_n 4.25_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n quest_n 4_o first_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o answ_n 1_o respect_n himself_o be_v this_o namely_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o glorious_a life_n for_o we_o and_o second_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n respect_v answ_n 2_o we_o be_v these_o to_o wit_n i._o a_o effectual_a application_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n perform_v for_o we_o acts._n 13._o and_o rom._n 4.25_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 18._o and_o ii_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 6_o 4_o 5._o colos_n 3.1_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o iii_o a_o demonstration_n and_o obsignation_n of_o our_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n eternal_a rom._n 8.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.13_o and_o revel_v 1.5_o and_o iv_o consolation_n against_o all_o affliction_n yea_o death_n itself_o job._n 19.25_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.8_o and_o v._o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o defence_n and_o full_a glorification_n of_o the_o church_n john_n 14.3_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n now_o adays_o rather_o use_v the_o quest_n 5_o ministry_n of_o man_n then_o of_o angel_n in_o confirm_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n first_o because_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n can_v answ_n 1_o bear_v the_o light_n or_o aspect_n of_o angel_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o these_o woman_n who_o be_v afraid_a when_o they_o see_v the_o angel_n verse_n 5._o second_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o for_o our_o great_a answ_n 2_o consolation_n that_o we_o hear_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o and_o sinner_n like_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o comfort_n three_o this_o be_v do_v because_o the_o lord_n will_v answ_n 3_o have_v a_o access_n to_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n make_v manifest_a and_o lay_v open_a unto_o all_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o peculiar_a revelation_n to_o be_v expect_v or_o seek_v for_o by_o angel_n roman_n 10.6_o four_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v that_o christ_n answ_n 4_o shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n &_o not_o of_o angel_n because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o glory_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o as_o in_o merit_n so_o also_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o this_o his_o power_n be_v wonderful_o show_v that_o against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n he_o oppose_v weak_a man_n five_o this_o be_v do_v also_o that_o people_n may_v answ_n 5_o reverence_n obey_v and_o receive_v the_o minister_n as_o the_o messenger_n and_o legate_n of_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o minister_n may_v embrace_v and_o love_v their_o people_n with_o a_o sincere_a and_o fatherly_a affection_n six_o if_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v answ_n 6_o preach_v unto_o we_o by_o angel_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v use_v a_o humane_a not_o a_o angelical_a speech_n unto_o we_o and_o hence_o the_o angel_n appear_v here_o in_o a_o humane_a form_n when_o they_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n
declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v of_o his_o father_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v before_o with_o he_o as_o john_n 17.2_o answ_n 3_o three_o but_o admit_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n what_o then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v omnipotent_a nothing_o less_o but_o that_o it_o have_v as_o much_o power_n give_v to_o it_o as_o possible_o can_v be_v give_v to_o or_o receive_v of_o any_o creature_n for_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o creature_n but_o not_o a_o omnipotent_a creature_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n say_v here_o omnis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o omne_fw-la potestas_fw-la all_o power_n or_o a_o power_n over_o all_o not_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la a_o supreme_a or_o omnipotent_a power_n four_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v omnipotent_a not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n suffer_v not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o flesh_n answ_n 4_o the_o papist_n say_v as_o virgil_n say_v of_o caesar_n argum._n divisum_fw-la imperium_fw-la cum_fw-la jove_n caesar_n habet_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v divide_v his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n with_o the_o virgin_n mary_n now_o against_o this_o we_o produce_v hence_o this_o short_a argument_n our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v here_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o power_n then_o and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o divide_v with_o mary_n but_o rest_v whole_o in_o christ_n some_o romanist_n enlarge_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o object_n 3_o pope_n so_o far_o as_o be_v the_o wide_a world_n object_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o heathen_n christ_n say_v unto_o i_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o say_v careus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la potestate_fw-la rom._n pontiff_a cap._n 9_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o infidel_n first_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n therefore_o answ_n 1_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o absurd_a consequence_n second_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n therefore_o answ_n 2_o to_o the_o pope_n also_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a and_o antichristian_a consequence_n three_o bellarmine_n answer_v hereunto_o bell._n answ_n 3_o lib._n 5._o de_fw-la rom._n pontiff_a cap._n 5._o that_o this_o power_n belong_v unto_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o mortal_a man_n four_o barclaius_n de_fw-la potest_fw-la papae_fw-la cap._n 3_o such_o answ_n 4_o say_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n which_o defend_v any_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o this_o be_v yea_o five_o bellarmine_n say_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a answ_n cap._n 2._o initio_fw-la there_o be_v scripture_n to_o confute_v it_o for_o 1_o cor._n 5._o chap._n the_o apostle_n say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o they_o who_o be_v without_o mean_v infidel_n who_o say_v he_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n until_o they_o be_v baptize_v verse_n 19.20_o 19.20_o verse_n 19.20_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n §_o 1._o go_v you_o therefore_o sect._n 1_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n function_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v discern_v as_o first_o their_o legacy_n which_o be_v immediate_o give_v they_o of_o god_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o not_o restrain_v within_o any_o limit_n and_o second_o the_o publication_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o three_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o four_o the_o protestation_n of_o that_o especial_a aid_n which_o although_o general_o it_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n yet_o particular_o it_o respect_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o dr._n saravia_n of_o minister_n pag._n 11._o §_o 2._o and_o teach_v sect._n 2_o dr._n carier_n in_o his_o last_o letter_n which_o be_v answer_v by_o our_o dr._n hakewell_n object_n and_o which_o be_v write_v only_o to_o derogate_v all_o he_o can_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o authority_n thereof_o upon_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o he_o else_o where_o express_v himself_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v lie_v down_o this_o proposition_n that_o our_o saviour_n command_v not_o his_o apostle_n to_o write_v his_o religion_n but_o to_o teach_v it_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n item_fw-la praedicate_fw-la go_v and_o teach_v answ_n 1_o first_o by_o this_o argument_n he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n sin_v in_o go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n for_o if_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o teach_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o they_o both_o teach_v by_o word_n and_o writing_n than_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o master_n and_o consequent_o sin_n now_o if_o bellarmine_n and_o canus_n be_v alive_a they_o will_v blush_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o their_o carrier_n for_o this_o unheard_a of_o assertion_n answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n say_v go_v and_o teach_v therefore_o they_o must_v not_o write_v follow_v not_o for_o a_o man_n may_v teach_v as_o well_o by_o his_o pen_n as_o by_o his_o tongue_n by_o write_v as_o speak_v yea_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o writing_n as_o it_o be_v convey_v more_o pure_o and_o certain_o without_o mixture_n arise_v from_o humane_a frailty_n and_o corruption_n so_o it_o spread_v far_o and_o last_v long_o and_o if_o it_o degenerate_a be_v more_o easy_o reform_v that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v which_o st._n luke_n have_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o that_o noble_a theophilus_n viz._n that_o although_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o write_v unto_o he_o from_o point_n to_o point_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n so_o that_o though_o he_o have_v indifferent_a good_a knowledge_n before_o yet_o write_v the_o story_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o beget_v certainty_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v answ_n 3_o three_o this_o impudent_a bold_a assertion_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o both_o i._o by_o the_o lord_n own_o practice_n who_o write_v the_o decalogue_n once_o and_o again_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o ii_o by_o the_o lord_n own_o precept_n he_o in_o express_a term_n command_v his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n to_o do_v the_o same_o read_v exod._n 17.14_o esa_n 8.1_o jerem._n 30.2_o ezech._n 37.16_o habak_v 2.2_o and_o iii_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o writing_n for_o before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v what_o universal_a apostasy_n there_o be_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o flood_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o and_o after_o the_o law_n be_v lose_v though_o the_o priesthood_n continue_v what_o general_a swarving_n there_o be_v both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n as_o well_o in_o manner_n as_o religion_n appear_v 2_o chron._n 34._o what_o forbid_v we_o then_o to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n shall_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o command_n as_o well_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o publish_v their_o doctrine_n by_o writing_n as_o to_o deliver_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n read_v beside_o revel_v 1.11.19_o and_o chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n command_v john_n to_o write_v what_o he_o see_v sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o all_o nation_n object_n 1_o some_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n christ_n say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n infallible_a answ_n 1_o first_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n now_o we_o grant_v that_o their_o teach_n be_v infallible_a and_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o afterward_o they_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o so_o teach_v and_o with_o such_o commission_n that_o the_o people_n be_v commend_v which_o examine_v their_o teach_n by_o the_o scripture_n act_n 17.11_o second_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o
the_o answ_n 2_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v commission_n to_o teach_v likewise_o but_o that_o prove_v not_o all_o their_o teach_n to_o be_v infallible_a always_o because_o natural_a corruption_n hang_v on_o they_o they_o may_v fail_v in_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o mr._n white_a page_n 74._o §_o 4._o baptise_v they_o sect._n 4_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v catabaptist_n object_n 1_o object_n this_o place_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n in_o baptise_v of_o infant_n christ_n say_v they_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o all_o minister_n first_o to_o teach_v man_n and_o afterward_o to_o baptize_v they_o but_o infant_n can_v be_v teach_v and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v other_o of_o they_o argue_v from_o hence_o thus_o these_o two_o be_v conjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v and_o to_o believe_v and_o baptize_v as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n must_v first_o teach_v and_o then_o baptize_v and_o people_n must_v first_o believe_v and_o afterward_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o infant_n be_v capable_a neither_o of_o teach_v nor_o believe_a be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v first_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a that_o christ_n command_n answ_n 1_o his_o apostle_n first_o to_o teach_v and_o afterward_o to_o baptize_v for_o these_o word_n first_o and_o afterward_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text._n second_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n prescribe_v a_o answ_n 2_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o do_v prepone_v or_o put_v preach_v before_o baptism_n because_o those_o who_o believe_v among_o the_o gentile_n be_v adulti_fw-la man_n of_o year_n and_o not_o infant_n who_o be_v first_o instruct_v and_o afterward_o baptize_v as_o under_o the_o law_n the_o proselyte_n who_o be_v of_o age_n be_v first_o instruct_v and_o afterward_o circumcise_v but_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v before_o they_o be_v instruct_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o three_o although_o preach_v in_o this_o place_n be_v answ_n 3_o put_v first_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o therefore_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o proceed_v and_o go_v before_o baptism_n for_o mark_n 1.4_o baptism_n be_v put_v before_o preach_v indeed_o i_o know_v that_o john_n baptist_n first_o preach_v and_o then_o baptize_v four_o if_o the_o order_n of_o word_n be_v to_o be_v urge_v answ_n 4_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o nation_n be_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o afterward_o to_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v that_o all_o nation_n must_v first_o be_v teach_v the_o gospel_n before_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o absurd_a that_o no_o anabaptist_n will_v affirm_v it_o five_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v answ_n 5_o be_v general_a signify_v every_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v as_o well_o by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o by_o the_o word_n six_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a that_o our_o bless_a answ_n 6_o saviour_n do_v conjoin_v his_o word_n and_o baptism_n together_o because_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o common_a or_o dumb_a and_o silent_a wash_n but_o it_o be_v the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n ephes_n 5.26_o and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v without_o the_o word_n as_o augustine_n say_v tolle_o verbum_fw-la ex_fw-la baptismo_fw-la et_fw-la quid_fw-la erit_fw-la aqua_fw-la nisi_fw-la aqua_fw-la take_v the_o word_n viz._n of_o institution_n from_o baptism_n and_o then_o the_o water_n be_v but_o bare_a water_n and_o the_o wash_n therewith_o but_o a_o vulgar_a lotion_n answ_n 7_o seven_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_v or_o seal_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o infant_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o infant_n belong_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n act_n 2.39_o and_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n isa_n 49.20_o 21._o and_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 19.14_o and_o therefore_o this_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n unto_o infant_n object_n 2_o but_o the_o anabaptist_n yet_o instance_n and_o urge_v that_o baptism_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n but_o also_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v aught_o first_o to_o be_v instruct_v answ_n this_o be_v also_o require_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n from_o whence_o this_o objection_n may_v most_o plain_o be_v explicate_v and_o resolve_v for_o god_n first_o teach_v abraham_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v circumcise_v genes_n 17.11.23_o and_o doubtless_o abraham_n himself_o do_v teach_v ishmael_n and_o his_o household_n before_o he_o circumcise_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o lord_n testimony_n of_o he_o genes_n 18.19_o yea_o both_o these_o be_v command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n to_o teach_v their_o child_n deut._n 4.6.12_o and_o to_o circumcise_v they_o genes_n 17.11.23_o and_o in_o adultis_fw-la in_o those_o of_o year_n of_o understanding_n teach_v go_v before_o circumcision_n genes_n 17._o but_o infant_n little_a one_o or_o babe_n be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v on_o the_o 8._o day_n genes_n 17.12_o and_o to_o be_v teach_v when_o they_o can_v ask_v and_o demand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o testimony_n deut._n 6.20.21_o and_o thus_o circumcision_n in_o infant_n be_v before_o instruction_n and_o this_o follow_v afterward_o when_o they_o be_v capable_a thereof_o from_o hence_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n that_o those_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o then_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n first_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o afterward_o to_o be_v teach_v argu._n 1_o it_o be_v discuss_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o woman_n or_o layman_n ought_v to_o baptize_v and_o we_o say_v that_o neither_o layman_n of_o what_o call_v soever_o nor_o yet_o midwife_n or_o any_o other_o woman_n aught_o to_o baptize_v infant_n this_o we_o confirm_v from_o this_o place_n the_o commission_n and_o charge_n to_o baptize_v be_v give_v only_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o lawful_a minister_n their_o successor_n in_o this_o verse_n therefore_o layman_n and_o woman_n in_o baptise_v go_v beyond_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n answ_n bellarmine_n answer_v hereunto_o that_o when_o christ_n give_v this_o commission_n there_o be_v many_o present_a beside_o the_o apostle_n reply_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o many_o beside_o may_v be_v present_a but_o he_o speak_v only_o to_o his_o eleven_o disciple_n who_o be_v immediate_o name_v before_o verse_n 17._o unless_o the_o cardinal_n will_v say_v that_o he_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n viz._n those_o 500_o who_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o apostle_n also_o for_o he_o send_v they_o to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n into_o all_o the_o world_n mark_v 16.14_o argu._n 2_o it_o be_v dispute_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o two_o and_o confirm_v it_o from_o hence_o christ_n only_o command_v these_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v use_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o church_n institute_v and_o command_a baptism_n in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n chap._n 26._o indeed_o christ_n use_v many_o other_o ceremony_n himself_o as_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n the_o temper_v of_o clay_n and_o spittle_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n but_o christ_n have_v not_o lay_v his_o commandment_n upon_o these_o ceremony_n enjoin_v we_o perpetual_o to_o use_v they_o as_o he_o have_v charge_v we_o with_o these_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n argu._n 3_o of_o rome_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n 2d_o council_n tâ—iâ—_n sess_v 7._o can_v 3._o &_o bel._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2d_o they_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o he_o who_o deni_v that_o baptism_n excel_v all_o the_o five_o sacrament_n &_o the_o eucharist_n baptism_n we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o baptism_n excel_v their_o five_o forge_a and_o feign_a sacrament_n viz._n confirmation_n penance_n matrimony_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o baptism_n as_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a sacrament_n we_o
ceremonial_a in_o shadow_v forth_o first_o christ_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o our_o spiritual_a rest_n in_o he_o so_o now_o also_o it_o be_v mystical_a in_o show_v our_o spiritual_a rest_n and_o cessation_n from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n appli_v it_o esa_n 58.14_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o not_o do_v our_o own_o work_n nor_o seek_v our_o own_o will_n beside_o it_o be_v symbolical_a in_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o everlasting_a rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4.9_o quest_n 3_o what_o work_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v allow_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o festival_n day_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v more_o strict_o keep_v than_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v therein_o forbid_v to_o prepare_v or_o dress_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v exod._n 16.23_o or_o to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n exod._n 35.3_o but_o in_o the_o other_o solemn_a day_n as_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi those_o work_n be_v except_v which_o be_v about_o their_o meat_n exo._n 12.16_o and_o they_o only_o be_v restrain_v from_o all_o servile_a work_n leu._n 23.7_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o special_a figure_n and_o type_n of_o our_o spiritual_a rest_n in_o christ_n and_o figure_n be_v most_o exact_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o more_o lively_a shadow_v forth_o of_o that_o which_o be_v figure_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v now_o more_o liberty_n in_o keep_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o provide_v for_o our_o food_n and_o to_o do_v other_o necessary_a thing_n because_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n be_v past_a and_o the_o body_n be_v come_v 13._o come_v tostat_fw-la s_o exod._n qu._n 13._o answ_n 2_o second_o notwithstanding_o the_o strict_a injunction_n of_o bodily_a rest_n certain_a work_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o jew_n even_o under_o the_o law_n and_o much_o more_o by_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o i._o opera_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la work_v of_o necessity_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v convenient_o be_v defer_v nor_o yet_o prevent_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o necessary_a defence_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n as_o 1_o mac._n 2.40_o so_o joshua_n with_o his_o company_n compass_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n seven_o day_n together_o of_o the_o which_o number_n the_o sabbath_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o lead_v their_o ox_n or_o ass_n to_o the_o water_n luke_o 13.15_o and_o if_o their_o beast_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n to_o help_v they_o out_o luke_n 14.5_o and_o in_o this_o place_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o save_v their_o cattle_n or_o their_o other_o substance_n if_o any_o sudden_a casualty_n do_v endanger_v they_o as_o if_o a_o house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n to_o quench_v it_o if_o their_o corn_n be_v like_a to_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o field_n to_o preserve_v it_o yea_o they_o may_v also_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n seek_v for_o their_o food_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o apostle_n pluck_v and_o rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n when_o they_o be_v hungry_a and_o in_o so_o do_v be_v excuse_v by_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o chapter_n ii_o opera_fw-la charitatis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n may_v and_o still_o may_v be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a to_o cure_v and_o heal_v the_o disease_a or_o for_o the_o physician_n to_o resort_v to_o his_o patient_n thus_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n cure_v on_o this_o day_n verse_n 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o luke_n 13.11_o and_o john_n 5.8_o iii_o opera_fw-la pietatis_fw-la religious_a work_n or_o work_n tend_v to_o piety_n be_v not_o inhibit_v but_o allow_v to_o be_v perform_v upon_o this_o day_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v slay_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v they_o &_o do_v other_o bodily_a work_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a verse_n 5._o not_o that_o indeed_o the_o sabbath_n be_v break_v by_o they_o but_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o think_v the_o sabbath_n violate_v if_o any_o necessary_a work_n be_v do_v therein_o tostat_n s_o exod._n 20._o qu._n 14._o thus_o the_o sexton_n may_v ring_v the_o bell_n to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o church_n and_o the_o people_n may_v walk_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n though_o somewhat_o far_o off_o and_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n may_v go_v forth_o to_o preach_v yea_o study_n and_o meditate_v of_o his_o sermon_n although_o this_o be_v laborious_a unto_o the_o body_n because_o all_o these_o be_v help_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v warrantable_a and_o lawful_a iv_o opera_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la work_v of_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n now_o as_o for_o these_o we_o have_v permission_n to_o use_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o let_n or_o impediment_n unto_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o public_a prayer_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o meditate_v therein_o and_o such_o like_a otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v willet_n synop_n fol._n 498._o initio_fw-la verse_n 18._o 18_o verse_n 18_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n we_o have_v all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n lively_o express_v in_o this_o verse_n but_o i_o will_v speak_v but_o only_o of_o the_o three_o how_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n distinguish_v from_o quest_n 1_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n first_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o by_o his_o answ_n 1_o name_n for_o this_o person_n only_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n second_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o by_o answ_n 2_o office_n for_o he_o be_v send_v by_o they_o god_n the_o father_n send_v he_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o john_n 14._o god_n the_o son_n send_v he_o john_n 15._o and_o 20._o three_o the_o true_a propriety_n which_o distinguish_v answ_n 3_o this_o three_o person_n from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o be_v this_o that_o he_o equal_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n how_o this_o be_v wrought_v be_v not_o reveal_v except_o only_o that_o christ_n once_o blow_v or_o breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o they_o john_n 20._o what_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o quest_n 2_o the_o scripture_n first_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v only_o spiritus_fw-la a_o answ_n 1_o spirit_n as_o mat._n 4._o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o john_n 3_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o john_n 7._o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v second_o sometime_o some_o epithet_n be_v add_v answ_n 2_o thereunto_o as_o spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la mat._n 9_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o verse_n 28._o of_o this_o chapter_n if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v spiritus_fw-la patris_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 10.20_o and_o that_o i._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o create_a spirit_n and_o ii_o to_o show_v that_o he_o proceed_v and_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n or_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n answ_n 4_o four_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o matth._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o verse_n 3.32_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o he_o have_v this_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n viz._n i._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o substance_n because_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o i._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o substance_n because_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o ii_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n becasue_v he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n bring_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o work_v holy_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a answ_n 5_o five_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o john_n 14._o and_o 16._o and_o this_o name_n he_o have_v also_o from_o his_o office_n because_o he_o keep_v
the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lead_v the_o sincere_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a people_n unto_o all_o truth_n yea_o because_o he_o dwell_v in_o those_o place_n and_o breast_n where_o heavenly_a truth_n reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n but_o absent_v himself_o from_o all_o that_o love_n lie_v and_o error_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a sometime_o he_o be_v call_v paracletus_fw-la the_o comforter_n because_o he_o sustain_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o affliction_n by_o comfort_n faith_n patience_n perseverance_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a glory_n john_n 14._o and_o 15._o and_o 16._o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o office_n operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n answ_n they_o be_v many_o and_o respect_n either_o the_o prophet_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o minister_n or_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n first_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v the_o holy_a prophet_n who_o he_o govern_v inspire_v and_o teach_v enflame_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v thus_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v christ_n lord_n mat._n 22._o and_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o simeon_n be_v teach_v many_o thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o foretell_v of_o christ_n luke_n 1._o and_o 2._o second_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_n christ_n for_o he_o help_v the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 1._o and_o matth._n 1._o before_o they_o come_v together_o mary_n be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n by_o god_n out_o of_o measure_n john_n 1._o and_o luke_n 4._o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 10_o he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n although_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o internal_a motion_n three_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n he_o inspire_v they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o write_v the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o he_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o bring_v those_o thing_n into_o their_o mind_n which_o before_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o he_o make_v they_o able_a minister_n indue_a they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o with_o all_o grace_n befit_v such_o a_o calling_n four_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v the_o minister_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o make_v they_o able_a minister_n he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o do_v conserve_v deliver_v and_o propagate_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n viz._n the_o sincere_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o direct_v five_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v the_o faithful_a elect_a child_n of_o god_n for_o i._o he_o regenerate_v they_o john_n 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n ii_o he_o quicken_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o do_v excite_v and_o inspire_v spiritual_a motion_n therein_o iii_o he_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v sorrowful_a soul_n and_o raise_v up_o those_o who_o be_v deject_v in_o spirit_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n iv_o he_o lead_v they_o the_o right_a way_n they_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o v._o he_o excite_v and_o provoke_v the_o mind_n unto_o a_o ardent_a invocation_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n vi_o he_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o assurance_n of_o their_o adoption_n and_o glorification_n rom._n 8.15_o 16_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o these_o grace_n and_o blessing_n let_v we_o labour_v for_o the_o spirit_n by_o faithful_a fervent_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n verse_n 20._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v verse_n 20_o and_o smoke_v flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o flax_n quest_n 1_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answ_n and_o have_v divers_a signification_n namely_o first_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v general_o for_o any_o thread_n second_o sometime_o more_o strict_o for_o a_o linen_n thread_n three_o sometime_o for_o the_o string_n of_o a_o harp_n four_o sometime_o for_o a_o fisher_n line_n which_o be_v make_v of_o thread_n five_o sometime_o for_o sail_n six_o syrus_n read_v &_o lucernam_fw-la crepitantem_fw-la non_fw-la extinguet_fw-la he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o crackle_n lamp_n because_o when_o a_o lamp_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v or_o go_v out_o it_o make_v a_o creek_a or_o crakling_n noise_n and_o tremellius_n for_o linum_fw-la flax_n put_v lucernam_fw-la a_o lamp_n who_o match_n or_o wick_n be_v make_v of_o flax_n and_o who_o smoke_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n as_o if_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o yet_o this_o christ_n will_v not_o quench_v hence_o then_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o weak_a faith_n which_o yet_o be_v true_a observe_v and_o although_o it_o be_v weak_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v true_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v reject_v of_o christ_n psalm_n 103.2_o how_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v quest_n 2_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o answ_n because_o faith_n be_v not_o create_v simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la perfect_a at_o the_o first_o as_o adam_n be_v but_o be_v like_o a_o man_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v first_o a_o imperfect_a birth_n and_o then_o a_o infant_n than_o a_o child_n than_o a_o youth_n than_o a_o man_n or_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n mat._n 13.31_o 33._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o for_o faith_n grow_v and_o increase_v unto_o perfection_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o these_o place_n prov._n 4.18_o ephes_n 4.13_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o 1_o corin._n 1.7_o and_o 2_o corin._n 1.7_o and_o 10.15_o and_o 2_o thes_n 1.3_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v reprove_v answ_n those_o who_o tax_v condemn_v and_o contemn_v the_o weak_a child_n of_o god_n mark_v 9.24_o quest_n 4_o must_v we_o sow_v cushion_n under_o man_n elbow_n must_v we_o cry_v peace_n peace_n unto_o they_o 1_o thes_n 5.3_o must_v we_o not_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o weakness_n of_o faith_n must_v we_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o not_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n answ_n extreme_n be_v here_o most_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o as_o we_o must_v not_o lull_v they_o asleep_o so_o we_o must_v not_o be_v snare_n unto_o they_o some_o sing_v a_o secure_a man_n asleep_o and_o other_o choke_v a_o half_a dead_a man_n we_o must_v neither_o be_v bed_n of_o down_o unto_o they_o nor_o sharp_a knife_n we_o must_v neither_o be_v soft_a cushion_n for_o they_o to_o rest_v themselves_o secure_o on_o nor_o yet_o to_o choke_v they_o withal_o and_o therefore_o three_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v namely_o first_o some_o utter_o reject_v all_o weak_a one_o and_o tax_v all_o weakness_n in_o faith_n of_o hypocrisy_n certain_o these_o be_v either_o proud_a or_o cruel_a man_n second_o some_o comfort_n and_o establish_v those_o who_o be_v weak_a say_v be_v quiet_a thou_o have_v faith_n and_o grace_n enough_o and_o thou_o be_v good_a enough_o thou_o need_v no_o more_o neither_o must_v thou_o be_v too_o righteous_a eccles_n 7._o these_o be_v soft_a but_o not_o safe_a cushion_n these_o be_v fawn_v flatterer_n and_o not_o faithful_a friend_n three_o some_o comfort_n and_o exhort_v say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n he_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v also_o finish_v it_o in_o you_o philip._n 1.6_o and_o therefore_o pray_v that_o his_o grace_n may_v abound_v in_o you_o verse_n 9_o yea_o do_v not_o sit_v still_o but_o go_v forward_o and_o march_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n heb._n 6.1_o now_o this_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o best_a course_n for_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v namely_o i._n that_o the_o maturity_n of_o faith_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o rom._n 8.38_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o heb._n 10.22_o ii_o that_o doubt_a be_v not_o blameless_a for_o a_o waver_a stagger_a and_o doubt_v faith_n be_v every_o where_o tax_v as_o ephes_n 4.14_o james_n 1.6_o heb._n 10.23_o iii_o that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n perpetual_o to_o increase_v and_o to_o labour_v to_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n love_n faith_n spirit_n and_o in_o all_o grace_n and_o virtuous_a quality_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o rom._n 15.13_o
because_o the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o terrestrial_a or_o from_o earth_n but_o celestial_a from_o heaven_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o king_n be_v not_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o he_o reign_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o power_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o member_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o faithful_a who_o although_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o natural_a condition_n they_o be_v terrene_a &_o animal_n yet_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o kingdom_n they_o be_v make_v celestial_a and_o spiritual_a for_o such_o as_o the_o king_n be_v such_o he_o make_v his_o subject_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o although_o the_o faithful_a be_v conversant_a in_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n four_o because_o the_o certain_a seat_n of_o the_o subject_n answ_n 4_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v no_o otherwhere_o than_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n and_o be_v account_v of_o the_o world_n as_o alien_n and_o foreigner_n five_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v heavenly_a answ_n 5_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o government_n thereof_o which_o be_v altogether_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a verse_n 3._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 3._o verse_n 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o you_o become_v like_o little_a child_n in_o what_o sense_n do_v christ_n take_v child_n in_o this_o place_n quest._n and_o how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o word_n child_n take_v in_o scripture_n first_o we_o be_v call_v child_n sometime_o when_o answ_n 1_o we_o be_v humble_a lowly_a and_o poor_a of_o spirit_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o be_v call_v child_n sometime_o when_o we_o be_v without_o vice_n and_o malice_n as_o 1_o corinthian_n 14.20_o answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o we_o be_v call_v child_n as_o consider_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 13.11_o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n that_o be_v when_o i_o be_v under_o the_o law_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o be_v call_v child_n sometime_o because_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a in_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2._o answ_n 5_o five_o we_o be_v call_v child_n because_o like_a child_n we_o have_v always_o need_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o word_n as_o with_o milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o verse_n 7_o verse_n 7._o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v principal_o necessary_a that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v lively_o lay_v open_a before_o the_o eye_n and_o deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o these_o day_n among_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a than_o give_v and_o take_v of_o offence_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v treat_v of_o they_o particular_o and_o something_o more_o large_o than_o ordinary_a sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v of_o these_o word_n concern_v scandal_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v these_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o chap._n 17._o verse_n the_o last_o where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o pay_v of_o tribute_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v you_o must_v rather_o pay_v imposition_n and_o tax_n than_o give_v offence_n because_o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o offence_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v they_o be_v speak_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 1._o whereupon_o our_o saviour_n do_v i._o show_v they_o by_o the_o humility_n of_o child_n what_o their_o duty_n be_v verse_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o then_o ii_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o verse_n 6._o and_o iii_o then_o and_o thereupon_o handle_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n which_o be_v threaten_v here_o by_o reason_n of_o scandal_n answ_n man_n be_v ordinary_o divide_v into_o these_o two_o rank_n namely_o first_o into_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o second_o into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o world_n ordinary_o and_o usual_o because_o they_o be_v many_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o many_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o woe_n that_o be_v threaten_v for_o scandal_n and_o offence_n or_o the_o world_n and_o many_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v sorrow_n and_o smart_n for_o the_o offence_n they_o give_v hos_fw-la 4.3_o quest_n 3_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v scandalous_a and_o offensive_a in_o the_o world_n be_v many_o or_o that_o many_o give_v offence_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o author_n of_o these_o scandal_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v both_o strong_a and_o crafty_a and_o vigilant_a and_o indefatigable_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o a_o enemy_n unto_o mankind_n desire_v the_o destruction_n and_o death_n of_o all_o as_o god_n desire_v their_o salvation_n and_o life_n 2_o peter_n 3_o and_o therefore_o he_o prevail_v with_o and_o against_o many_o second_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o his_o instrument_n who_o be_v many_o but_o principal_o these_o two_o viz._n i._o person_n or_o man_n that_o be_v either_o first_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a who_o hate_v all_o goodness_n and_o scandalize_v all_o good_a man_n or_o second_o diabolical_a man_n who_o like_o satan_n answ_n 2_o himself_n labour_v to_o lead_v other_o unto_o hell_n along_o with_o they_o and_o tempt_v they_o to_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o themselves_o as_o though_o juvat_fw-la socios_fw-la habuisse_fw-la doloris_fw-la it_o will_v be_v a_o ease_n unto_o they_o to_o have_v copartner_n in_o their_o misery_n or_o three_o beastly_a and_o swinish_a man_n who_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n care_v not_o what_o scandal_n and_o offence_n they_o give_v or_o four_o ignorant_a man_n who_o think_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n do_v thereby_o frequent_o give_v offence_n to_o those_o who_o judgement_n be_v right_o inform_v ii_o thing_n be_v sometime_o the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o work_v scandal_n as_o well_o as_o person_n viz._n first_o the_o sweetness_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o second_o the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o devil_n lend_v man_n a_o glass_n wherein_o they_o see_v how_o easy_a sin_n be_v and_o how_o hard_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v how_o full_a of_o pleasure_n sin_n be_v how_o painful_a the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v how_o delightful_a and_o please_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n be_v and_o how_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v and_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o make_v we_o more_o prone_a unto_o evil_n and_o put_v we_o back_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o consequent_o make_v we_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a to_o christ_n little_a one_o three_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o there_o be_v answ_n 3_o many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o give_v offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o as_o satan_n be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o his_o instrument_n subtle_a and_o many_o so_o we_o natural_o be_v weak_a and_o prone_a to_o choose_v the_o worst_a §_o 2._o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v or_o it_o be_v necessary_a sect_n sect_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o say_v quest_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o offence_n shall_v come_v there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n answ_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n hereof_o namely_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o heresy_n must_v come_v that_o the_o good_a may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 11._o second_o offence_n be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n it_o so_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a observe_v but_o offence_n shall_v come_v whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v never_o be_v free_a from_o scandal_n acts._n 28_o 22._o and_o 1_o corinth_n 4.9_o and_o 2_o pet_n 2_o 3._o why_o will_v the_o gospel_n be_v always_o subject_a to_o quest_n 2_o scandal_n first_o because_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v suspicious_a and_o answ_n 1_o will_v imagine_v